2 Apodosis of the Presentation of our Lord
Martyr Nicephorus of AntiochHieromartyr Peter of Damascus, bishop of Damascus (ca. 776)Peter of Damascus, Hesychast (12th c.)
Divine Liturgy
3 John 1:1–14
§ 76
The Elder, to the beloved Gaius, whom I love in truth: Beloved, I wish above all things, that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. For I rejoiced greatly when brethren came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth. Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatever thou doest for the brethren and for strangers, who have borne witness of thy love before the Church: whom if thou send forward on their journey in a manner worthy of God, thou shalt do well, because they went forth for His Name’s sake, taking nothing from the Gentiles. We therefore ought to receive such, that we may become fellow workers for the truth. I wrote to the Church, but Diotrephes, who loves to have the preeminence among them, does not receive us. Therefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words. And not content with that, neither does he receive the brethren, and forbids them that would, casting them out of the Church. Beloved, do not imitate what is evil, but what is good. He who does good is of God, but he who does evil has not seen God. Demetrius has a good testimony from all, and from the truth itself. And I also bear testimony, and you know that my testimony is true. I had many things to write, but I will not with ink and pen; but I trust to see thee shortly, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be unto thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet the friends by name.
Meeting
(Song of the Theotokos): My soul magnifies the Lord / and my spirit rejoices in God my Savior
Verse: For He has regarded the low estate of His handmaiden, for behold, henceforth all generations will call me blessed
Brethren, beyond all contradiction the lesser is blessed by the better. Here mortal men receive tithes, but there he receives them, of whom it is witnessed that he lives. Even Levi, who receives tithes, paid tithes through Abraham, so to speak, for he was still in the loins of his father when Melchizedek met him. Therefore, if perfection were through the Levitical priesthood (for under it the people received the law), what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchizedek, and not be called after the order of Aaron? For the priesthood being changed, of necessity there is also a change of the law. For He of whom these things are spoken belongs to another tribe, from which no man has served at the Altar. For it is evident that our Lord arose from Judah, of which tribe Moses spoke nothing concerning priesthood. And it is yet far more evident if, in the likeness of Melchizedek, there arises another priest who has come, not according to the law of a fleshly commandment, but according to the power of an endless life. For He testifies: ‘Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.”
(Song of St. Simeon): Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, according to Thy word!
Verse: A Light to enlighten the gentiles, and the glory of Thy people Israel!
Luke 19.29-40, 22.7-39
§ 96
Chapter 19
Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
εἰπών· ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κατέναντι κώμην, ἐν ᾗ εἰσπορευόμενοι εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον, ἐφ᾿ ὃν οὐδεὶς πώποτε ἀνθρώπων ἐκάθισε· λύσαντες αὐτὸν ἀγάγετε.
гл҃ѧ: и҆ди́та въ прѧ́мнꙋю ве́сь: (и҆) въ ню́же входѧ̑ща ѡ҆брѧ́щета жребѧ̀ привѧ́зано, на не́же никто́же николи́же ѿ человѣ̑къ всѣ́де: ѿрѣ̑шша є҆̀ приведи́та:
For they were in the village, and the colt was tied with its mother, nor could it be loosed except by the command of the Lord. The apostle's hand looses it. Such was the act, such the life, such the grace. Be such, that thou mayest be able to loose those that are bound. In the ass indeed Matthew represented the mother of error, but in the colt Luke has described the general character of the Gentile people. And rightly, whereon yet never man sat, for none before Christ called the nations of the Gentiles into the Church. But this people was tied and bound by the chains of iniquity, being subject to an unjust master, the servant of error, and could not claim to itself authority whom not nature but crime had made guilty. Since the Lord is spoken of, one master is recognised. O wretched bondage under a doubtful mastery! For he has many masters who has not one. Others bind that they may possess, Christ looses that he may keep, for He knew that gifts are more powerful than chains.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(de con. Ev. lib. ii. cap. 66.) Nor matters it that Matthew speaks of an ass and its foal, while the others say nothing of the ass; for when both may be conceived, there is no variance even though one relate one thing, and another another, much less where one relates one thing, another both.
Catena Aurea by AquinasEntering there, you will find a colt tied, on which no man has ever sat. Untie it and bring it. And if anyone asks you why you are untying it, you shall say this to him: Because the Lord has need of it. Entering the world, the preachers found the people of the nations entangled in the bonds of perfidy. For each one was constrained by the cords of their sins, not only of the nations, but also of the Jews. For all have sinned and are in need of the glory of God (Rom. III). Hence it is fittingly noted in Matthew that a donkey is also found tied with the colt. Indeed, the donkey, which was domesticated and had borne the yoke of the law, signifies the synagogue: the unruly and free colt of the donkey represents the people of the nations. On whom no man has ever sat, that is, no rational teacher had ever imposed the restraints of correction, by which either their tongue could be kept from evil or they could be forced onto the narrow path of life; none had contributed the garments of salvation by useful teaching, by which they could be spiritually warmed. A man would have sat upon it if anyone using reason had corrected its foolishness by repression. Hence two disciples are fittingly delegated to present the animals to the Lord, just as in the example of the previous parable, the two orders of preachers, one directed to the nations, the other to the circumcision, can be understood. And it should be noted that the three evangelists who wrote in Greek only mention the colt; but Matthew alone, who wrote his Gospel to the Hebrews and in the Hebrew language, also reports the donkey being untied and brought to the Lord, to show that the salvation of the Hebrew nation should not be despaired of if it repents. Untie, he says, and bring. For whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven (Matt. XVIII).
On the Gospel of LukeAnd therefore he adds: He sent two of his disciples, saying: Go into the village which is over against you. By the two disciples sent is understood the universality of disciples sent to convert the world and especially the people of the Gentiles. Whence Chrysostom says that these two disciples were Peter and Philip, who first preached to the Gentiles: Philip in Samaria, Acts eight; and Peter in Caesarea, Acts ten. Moreover they are two to commend the bond of charity, or on account of the twofold order of preachers, according to the duality of peoples to be converted. Whence the Gloss: "He sends two on account of the knowledge of truth and purity of work, or the sacrament of twofold love to be preached throughout the whole world, or on account of two orders of preachers, one among the circumcision and another among the Gentiles." In designation of which it is also said above in the tenth chapter: "He sent them two by two before his face"; whence also Ecclesiastes four: "It is better for two to be together than one."
By that village which is against Christ's disciples, is understood the world, concerning which John fifteen says: "If the world hates you, know that it hated me before you"; and yet into this world he sent the disciples to preach. Whence the Gloss: "He sends the disciples to preach in the village, which is against them, so that through them he might penetrate the fortifications of the whole world set against him." In this therefore is prefigured the mission of the disciples for converting the world, which was accomplished after the passion and resurrection, according to that passage in Mark, last chapter: "He said to them: Going into the whole world, preach the Gospel to every creature."
Second, as to the provident command through the spirit of prophecy, he adds: Entering into which, you will find a colt of an ass tied up, which indeed he could not say with certitude unless because he had foreknowledge of future things; nevertheless even this itself cannot be without mystery, that the King of heaven and earth seeks a colt and not just any, but an untamed one.
Whence he adds: On which no man has ever sat; nor in any ordinary way, but tied up; on account of which he adds: Loose him and bring him to me. From which it manifestly appears that this cannot be without a mystery. On account of which it must be understood that just as by the she-ass the synagogue is understood, so by the colt the gentile world is designated. Whence the Gloss: "The three Evangelists who wrote in Greek mention only the colt; Matthew, who wrote in Hebrew, reports that the she-ass too was loosed and brought, so as to show that salvation is not to be despaired of even for the Hebrew nation, if it should repent." Whence Matthew twenty-one: "You will find a she-ass tied and a colt with her." Now the gentile people is called an ass's colt on account of the stupidity of ignorance: Job eleven: "A vain man is lifted up into pride and thinks himself born free like a wild ass's colt"; but he is said to be tied with the cords of sins, according to that of Proverbs five: "Each one is bound by the cords of his sins." And by these cords not only was the people of the gentiles bound, but also the synagogue: whence above, thirteen: "But ought not this daughter of Abraham, whom Satan has bound, lo, these eighteen years, to be loosed from this bond?" And he is also said to be untamed, because he lacked all governance of the discipline of God. Whence the Gloss: "Entering into the world, the preachers found the people of the nations ensnared by the bonds of unbelief, free and wanton, on which no man had ever sat, that is, no rational teacher had imposed the bridle of correction." Concerning this, therefore, he commands the disciples to loose, according to that of Matthew eighteen: "Amen I say to you: Whatever you shall loose upon earth shall be loosed also in heaven." But this is not by human power, but by divine; on account of which Job thirty-nine: "Who has set the wild ass free, and who has loosed his bonds?" And then he who is loosed is brought to Jesus; Isaiah sixty: "Your gates shall be opened continually, that the strength of the gentiles may be brought to you, and their kings may be led to you."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19What then was the sign? He sat on a colt, as we have just heard the blessed Evangelist clearly telling us. Perhaps someone will say, "When he traveled all Judea—for he taught in their synagogues and added the working of miracles to his words—he did not ask for an animal on which to ride. When Christ could have purchased one, he would not, although he often was wearied by his long journeys on the way. When passing through Samaria, he was wearied with his journey, as it is written. Who can make us believe that when he was going from the Mount of Olives to Jerusalem, places separated from one another by so short an interval, that he would require a colt? Since the mother accompanied the colt, why did he not take the mother instead of choosing the colt? The donkey that bore the colt was brought to him also. We learn this from the words of Matthew, who says that he sent the disciples to a village opposite them. He said to them, "You will find a donkey tied and a colt with her. Untie and bring them to me." "They brought," it says, "the donkey and the colt with her." We must consider, therefore, what are the explanations and the benefits that we derive from this occurrence and how we make Christ riding on the colt a type of the calling of the Gentiles. The colt of a donkey is mounted on which none has sat, because no one before Christ called the peoples of the nations to the church.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130"Untie the donkey and bring it to me." He began with a manger and finished with a donkey, in Bethlehem with a manger, in Jerusalem with a donkey.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 18.1(Hom. 66. in Matt.) At the beginning of His ministry our Lord showed Himself indifferent to the Jews, but when He had given sufficient token of His power, He transacts every thing with the highest authority. Many are the miracles which then took place. He foretold to them, ye shall find an unbroken colt. He foretels also that no one should hinder them, but as soon as they heard it, should hold their peace.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the prophecy, "He shall be the expectation of the nations," signified that there would be some of all nations who should look for Him to come again. And this indeed you can see for yourselves, and be convinced of by fact. For of all races of men there are some who look for Him who was crucified in Judaea, and after whose crucifixion the land was straightway surrendered to you as spoil of war. And the prophecy, "binding His foal to the vine, and washing His robe in the blood of the grape," was a significant symbol of the things that were to happen to Christ, and of what He was to do. For the foal of an ass stood bound to a vine at the entrance of a village, and He ordered His acquaintances to bring it to Him then; and when it was brought, He mounted and sat upon it, and entered Jerusalem, where was the vast temple of the Jews which was afterwards destroyed by you.
The First Apology, Chapter XXXII(sup. Joan. tom. ii.) Now I think this place is not without reason said to be a small village. For as if it were a village without any further name, in comparison of the whole earth the whole heavenly country is despised.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe colt was tied up and had many masters, but by those who were sent, that is, the apostles, it is untied. They bring the colt from a certain "village," so that we may know that the Gentile people were in great simplicity and ignorance. For they had never submitted to either the teaching of Moses or the prophets, but were an untrained colt. And if, as another evangelist said (Matt. 21:15), children also cried out, "Hosanna to the Son of David," they too can signify that same new people who, believing in Jesus who appeared in the flesh from the seed of David, sent up glory to God, as it is written: "The generation to come shall praise the Lord" (Ps. 102:19).
Commentary on LukeBut they bring the colt from a certain village, that it may be known to us that this people was rude and unlearned.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμᾶς ἐρωτᾷ, διατί λύετε; οὕτως ἐρεῖτε αὐτῷ, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει.
и҆ а҆́ще кто̀ вы̀ вопроша́етъ: почто̀ ѿрѣша́ета; си́це рцы́та є҆мꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь є҆гѡ̀ тре́бꙋетъ.
Thirdly, as regards the authoritative command through the summit of supreme authority, there is added: And if anyone asks you: Why are you loosing it? namely, handling another's property; you shall say thus to him: Because the Lord desires its service, so that he may use it as his own property. Here, according to the literal sense, he shows that Christ was Lord of all, because, by the same reason he was lord of the ass, he was also lord of all things. And to signify that he is Lord of all, he generally calls himself Lord. Whence he says of himself in John 13: "You call me Master and Lord, and you say well, for so I am." For "he it is who has written on his garment and on his thigh: King of kings and Lord of lords." Whence also that word of Esther 13 is addressed to him: "O Lord God almighty, all things are placed in your dominion, and there is none who can resist your will." "You are the Lord of all things." According to the mystical sense, however, this ought to be the response of those who preach and absolve, who do this for no other purpose than to draw souls to Christ as to the true Lord, who has desire for souls. For he himself says in Proverbs 8: "My delights are to be with the children of men." For he desires to hold sovereignty over the heart, because he alone is Lord. Whence, even though the devil is permitted to bind through sins, he nevertheless does not claim for himself true dominion over the rational spirit. And this is what Ambrose says: "He could not, he says, claim dominion for himself, he whom not nature but fault had made lord. And therefore, when Lord is said, one is recognized. For even though there are many gods and many lords, yet generally there is one God and one Lord"; whence in 1 Corinthians 8: "For although there are those who are called gods whether in heaven or on earth — indeed there are many gods and many lords — yet for us there is one God and one Lord Jesus." This Lord needs nothing, according to that word of the Psalm: "I said to the Lord: You are my God, for you have no need of my goods"; and yet he desires the work of our salvation; 1 Timothy 2: "He wills all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth." "For this is the will of God, your sanctification."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19There were then many masters of this colt, before that the Saviour had need of him. But as soon as He began to be the master, there ceased to be any other. For no one can serve God and mammon. (Matt. 6:24.) When we are the servants of wickedness we are subject to many vices and passions, but the Lord has need of the colt, because He would have us loosed from the chain of our sins.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
ἀπελθόντες δὲ οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι εὗρον καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἑστῶτα τὸν πῶλον·
Шє́дша же пѡ́сланнаѧ ѡ҆брѣто́ста, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ и҆́ма.
So likewise should we set about even the lowest works with the greatest zeal and affection, knowing that whatever is done with God before our eyes is not slight, but meet for the kingdom of heaven.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut they who were sent went away and found the colt standing, as he had told them. Mark writes that the colt was found tied at the door outside, in the street. Now the door itself is He who says: I am the door of the sheep; by me, if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture (John X). From which pastures of life this colt, that is, the people of the Gentiles, was lacking when it still stood tied outside this door in the street. And rightly in the street, because it did not hold to a certain way of life and faith, but followed many uncertain paths of heresies in error. To which it is appropriately added:
On the Gospel of LukeAnd those who had been sent went away, etc. After he has manifested the royal power in Christ through excellence in commanding, here secondly he manifests it through the obedience of the disciples in complying. In explaining this, there is shown in the disciples the perfection of obedience in going, carrying out, and returning.
First, therefore, as regards the obedience of the disciples going forth by command, it is said: And they that were sent went their way and found, even as he had said unto them, the colt standing. In this it is apparent that he who obeys Christ cannot be deceived, because he so commands present things that he foreknows future things. Hence Hebrews 4: "All things are naked and open to his eyes, to whom our speech is directed." But according to the mystery of its signification, the disciples found the colt standing, because they found the Gentile people idle, according to that passage of Matthew 20: "He saw others standing idle in the marketplace and said to them," etc. But the state and manner of standing Mark expresses more explicitly, in chapter 11, where it is said that "going away, they found the colt tied before the gate outside at a crossroads." For the Gentiles, before they came to Christ, were outside; hence 1 Corinthians 5: "For what have I to do with judging those who are outside?" "For those who are outside, God will judge." Hence the Gloss: "Mark says: Tied before the gate, because whoever is outside Christ is outside on the road; he who is in Christ is not outside." Therefore John 15: "If anyone does not abide in me, he shall be cast forth and shall wither." But it is said to be at a crossroads because it did not follow any certain way; hence the Gloss: "Tied at the crossroads, he stood who did not hold one way of faith and life, but was enslaved to many errors"; therefore Ephesians 4: "I testify before God, that you walk no longer as the Gentiles walk in the vanity of their mind, having their understanding darkened, alienated from the way of God through the ignorance that is in them." In this state, therefore, the disciples found the people of the Gentiles, who through diverse sects and ways practiced idolatry, according to that passage of Jeremiah 3: "You sat in the ways as a robber waiting for them, and you polluted the land with your fornications." Therefore it is rightly designated by Tamar, of whom it is said in Genesis 38: "Having changed her garment, she sat at the crossroads"; James 1: "A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19Those men who were directed, when they were loosing the colt, did not use their own words, but spoke as Jesus had told them, that you may know that not by their own words, but the word of God, not in their own name but in Christ's, they implanted the faith among the Gentile nations; and by the command of God the hostile powers ceased, which claimed to themselves the obedience of the Gentiles.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
λυόντων δὲ αὐτῶν τὸν πῶλον εἶπον οἱ κύριοι αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτούς· τί λύετε τὸν πῶλον;
Ѿрѣша́ющема же и҆́ма жребѧ̀, реко́ша госпо́дїе є҆гѡ̀ къ ни́ма: что̀ ѿрѣша́ета жребѧ̀;
And as they were loosing the colt, its owners said to them: Why are you loosing the colt? For it had many owners, being not devoted to one doctrine and superstition, but wretchedly carried off to various and diverse errors of idols at the whim of unclean spirits, proceeding as it was led. Finally, it is said to be common by a certain vernacular Scripture custom that which is unclean, as also a voice from heaven says to Peter: What God has cleansed, you must not call common (Acts XI). Because he who is holy is God's alone and is shared with no one else. But he who is sinful and unclean belongs to many. For many demons possess him, and therefore he is called common.
On the Gospel of LukeSecond, as regards the obedience of the disciples carrying out the command, it is added: And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said to them: Why do you loose the colt? by the handling of another's property; and they are called several owners because according to the historical truth, both the she-ass and the colt are said to have belonged to that entire village, and were used by the poor for carrying water.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19They who had tied the ass are struck dumb, because of the greatness of His mighty power, and are unable to resist the words of the Saviour; for "the Lord" is a name of majesty, and as a King was He about to come in the sight of all the people.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they said, The Lord hath need of him.
οἱ δὲ εἶπον ὅτι ὁ Κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει.
Ѡ҆́на же реко́ста, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь є҆гѡ̀ тре́бꙋетъ.
But they said: Because the Lord has need of him. And they brought him to Jesus. Those who had resisted the loosing of the colt, upon hearing the name of the Lord, became quiet, for the masters of errors who opposed the teachers of the salvation to the Gentiles, defended their darkness until the power of the true possessor and Lord shone through with miracles to back it up. But after the power of the dominical faith appeared, with the complaints of the adversaries giving way all over, the liberated congregation of believers, carrying God in their heart, is brought forward.
On the Gospel of LukeBut they said: Because the Lord has need of him, by the lordship over his own property. Hence from this the power of the divine command is apparent, because they neither inquired further nor resisted. Hence Chrysostom: "The power of Christ prepared their heart to give to strangers." From this also the power of obedience is apparent, and how great is its efficacy, because no master is able to contradict him who obeys; hence also Proverbs 21: "An obedient man shall speak of victories."
And note here according to the mystery that the masters of the Gentile people are said to be very many, because that people was a slave not of one Lord and God, but of many vices and demons: because, Second Peter 2: "By whom a man is overcome, of the same also he is the slave." Whence the Gloss: "He had many masters who, devoted not to a single superstition, was rather carried off to various errors at the pleasure of unclean spirits." Therefore Isaiah 26: "O Lord our God, other lords besides you have had dominion over us." These resist the Apostles who wish to loose the colt, because demons and sins and even the members of the devil resist and place an obstacle to grace, just as Simon the magician resisted Peter, and Elymas the magician resisted Paul, Acts 13: "But Elymas the magician withstood them, seeking to turn the proconsul away from the faith." But when the name of Christ is heard and his power is made manifest through miracles, they are struck silent, because all such are overcome in the name of Christ. Whence the Gloss: "Those who opposed the teachers coming for the salvation of the nations defend their own darkness, until, with miracles bearing witness, the power of the true possessor becomes known." Whence also Peter with the Apostles said to those who were forbidding them from preaching for the loosing of the colt, Acts 5: "It is necessary to obey God rather than men"; and this, because he alone is the true Lord both of our persons and of our possessions; the Psalm: "For all the beasts of the forest are mine, the cattle upon the mountains and the oxen."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἐπιρρίψαντες ἑαυτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐπὶ τὸν πῶλον ἐπεβίβασαν τὸν Ἰησοῦν.
И҆ приведо́ста є҆̀ ко і҆и҃сови: и҆ возве́ргше ри̑зы своѧ̑ на жребѧ̀, всади́ша і҆и҃са.
The apostles threw down their own garments before Christ. By their preaching of the gospel, they would present the glory of their action. In Holy Scripture, very often garments are virtues, which are to soften the hardness of the Gentiles to some extent by their own virtue, so that with zealous good will they may show the undisturbed obedience of a joyful passage. The Lord of the world was not happy to be carried in a public spectacle on the back of a donkey. With the generalship of piety, he subdued the accustomed disposition of the Gentile people. The mystic Rider therefore could cover the inmost places of our mind with the hidden mystery. He would take his seat in an inward possession of the secret places of the spirits, as if infused with the Godhead, ruling the footprints of the mind and curbing the lusts of the flesh. Those who received such a Rider in their inmost hearts are happy. A heavenly bridle curbed those mouths, or else they would be unloosed in a multitude of words.
Commentary on LukeFor it pleased not the Lord of the world to be borne upon the ass's back, save that in a hidden mystery by a more inward sitting, the mystical Ruler might take His seat in the secret depths of men's souls, guiding the footsteps of the mind, bridling the wantonness of the heart. His word is a rein, His word is a goad.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd throwing their garments on the colt, they set Jesus upon it. The garments of the apostles, or the doctrine of virtues, or the exposition of Scriptures, or certainly the various dogmas of the ecclesiastical understanding, with which they cover human hearts, formerly bare and cold, so that they may become worthy for Christ as rider.
On the Gospel of LukeThird, as regards the obedience of the disciples returning according to the command, it is added: And they brought him to Jesus, that they might fulfill the command of Christ, to whom he had said above: "Loose him and bring him to me."
And casting their garments upon the colt, they set Jesus thereon, that they might show that Christ was the promised king. Whence Matthew 21: "Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet, saying: Tell the daughter of Sion: Behold, your king comes to you, meek, sitting upon an ass and a colt, the foal of a beast of burden." For thus it is found in Zechariah 9: "Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Sion; shout for joy, O daughter of Jerusalem: Behold, your king shall come to you, the just one and savior: he himself poor and riding upon an ass and upon a colt, the foal of an ass." From this manifest sign, therefore, and from the word previously given, it was gathered that Christ was the true king of the Jews.
But this is wondrous, that Christ, although he was true God and "King of kings," willed to mount upon so lowly an animal.
Yet nevertheless He did this very reasonably, both on account of the mystery and on account of the example. On account of the mystery, I say, because, as has been touched upon, by the colt is understood the Gentile people, and by the donkey the Jewish people. And therefore, although one ought to have sufficed for Him, nevertheless He mounted both, first the colt and then the donkey, to show that He would first call the people of the Gentiles, and then at the end of the world the people of the Jews. Whence also in that most noble prophecy of Jacob, Genesis forty-nine, it is said: "The scepter shall not be taken away from Judah, nor a leader from his thigh, until He comes who is to be sent; and He shall be the expectation of the nations, binding His colt to the vineyard and His donkey to the vine, O my son. He shall wash His robe in wine and His cloak in the blood of the grape"; this was in the winepress of the Cross. Since therefore Christ caused this colt, namely the people of the Gentiles, to be led to Himself and mounted upon it through the ministry of the Apostles, therefore it is said that the disciples cast their garments upon it, that is, their good examples, by which they converted that nation; concerning which garments, Revelation sixteen: "Blessed is he who keeps his garments, lest he walk naked." As a figure of which it is also said in Third Kings nineteen that "Elijah cast his cloak upon Elisha." Since therefore this conversion was accomplished not only through the Apostles, but also through the seventy disciples, to whom the particular Churches of the converted Gentiles were assigned, therefore as a figure of this it is said in Judges twelve concerning a certain judge who "had forty sons and thirty grandsons from them, riding upon seventy colts of donkeys." And on this the Gloss says: "The garments of the Apostles are the teaching of virtues, or the discernment of the Scriptures and spiritual grace, by which they cover the hearts of men previously naked and cold, so that they may merit to have Christ as their rider."
He also did this on account of the example, to crush the haughtiness of the proud, who delight in the multitude of horses and chariots; the Psalm: "Some in chariots, and some in horses" etc.; and Isaiah thirty-one: "Woe to those who go down to Egypt for help, hoping in horses and placing their trust in chariots, because they are many" etc. Condemning this by His own example, Christ did not have a multitude of horses, indeed not even one horse, but mounted upon a contemptible colt on the day of His preeminent honor. Whence Chrysostom says: "Do you wish to know the meekness of the One who comes? Consider the manner of His arrival. He does not sit in a golden chariot, gleaming in purple; He does not mount upon a fiery horse, a lover of discord; He did not have around Him gleaming swords or other ornaments of terrible arms—but what? Leafy branches, testimonies of devotion." And thus He showed that what is said in the Psalm is true: "He shall not take pleasure in the strength of the horse, nor in the legs" etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19(non occ.) The disciples waited upon Christ not only in bringing the colt of another, but also with their own garments, some of which they placed upon the ass, others they strewed in the way.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(in Luc. 37.) The disciples next place their garments upon the ass, and cause the Saviour to sit thereon, inasmuch as they take upon themselves the word of God, and make it to rest upon the souls of their hearers. They divest themselves of their garments, and strew them in the way, for the clothing of the Apostles is their good works. And truly does the ass loosened by the disciples and carrying Jesus, walk upon the garments of the Apostles, when it imitates their doctrine. Which of us is so blessed, that Jesus should rest upon him?
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe Lord sits upon the colt for two purposes at one and the same time: first, to fulfill the prophecy which says, "Behold, your King comes," sitting upon a beast of burden (Zech. 9:9); and second, to figuratively let us know that He would subdue to Himself a new, unclean, and untamed people of the Gentiles. Judging by the distance of the journey, the Lord doubtless had no need of a beast of burden. For having traversed all of Galilee and Judea on foot, how would He have need of a colt for the passage from Bethany to Jerusalem, where the distance, as everyone knows, is insignificant? And so He does this, as I said, with a mystical meaning.
Commentary on LukeAnd as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
πορευομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ὑπεστρώννυον τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ.
И҆дꙋ́щꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀, постила́хꙋ ри̑зы своѧ̑ по пꙋтѝ.
And as he went, they spread their garments in the way. As the Lord is carried by the donkey, the disciples lay their garments in the path, because by stripping away their own bodily attire, they prepare the way for the simpler servants of God with their own blood, so that they may walk with an undisturbed step of the mind towards Jerusalem, where Jesus leads. For Jesus, sitting on the donkey, heads towards Jerusalem when, governing the soul of each faithful one, He leads His donkey to the vision of inner peace, or also when He presides universally over the holy Church and kindles in it the desire for the peace of heaven. But because according to other evangelists, not only disciples but also many from the crowd spread their garments on the road, those may be understood as well who, following the examples of the martyrs, discipline their bodies through abstinence, to prepare a path for the Lord towards the mind, or offer good examples for those who might follow.
On the Gospel of LukeAccording to the other Evangelists, not the disciples only, but very many also out of the crowds scattered their garments in the way.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNow as he went forth etc. After he showed that he has royal power through his excellence in commanding and the obedience of the disciples in complying, here he shows thirdly through the honor of the people in praising together. To express this, first the devotion of those praising is set forth; second, the loftiness of the praises, at the words: Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord; third, the confutation of the envious, at the words: And certain of the Pharisees etc.
Concerning the devotion therefore of those praising, two things are introduced for its expression, namely the expression of devotion in deed and the expression in speech and voice.
First, therefore, as regards the expression of devotion in deed, he says: Now as he went forth, they spread their garments in the way, which was a sign of great devotion. He does not specify who those were who spread them, because all did this in common, and especially the crowds. Hence Matthew twenty-one: "A very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees and strewed them in the way." And note that here it is not without mystery that the disciples placed garments upon the donkey, but the crowd spread their garments under the feet of the donkey to be trampled. By which we understand that the people of the nations who were to be converted ought to venerate the teachings of the Apostles, but trample underfoot the instructions and ceremonies of the Jews. Hence Chrysostom: "Upon the beast of burden the Apostles placed their garments; but the rest placed theirs under its feet, because Christians submit to the evangelical commands of the Apostles, but trample underfoot the customs of the Law." Hence Philippians three: "What things were gain to me, I counted as dung, that I might gain Christ." According to the moral sense, however, by the spreading of garments in the way we understand the mortification of our bodies through abstinence and patience, so as to give others good examples by which they may be directed on the way. Hence the Gloss: "The crowd, following the examples of the Martyrs, subdues the flesh through abstinence, so as to prepare a way for the Lord to the mind and to offer good examples to those who follow." As a figure of this very thing, it is said in 4 Kings two that Elijah left his mantle to Elisha. Because a good example draws one to imitation as if by a certain fragrance, therefore Song of Songs four: "The fragrance of your garments is above all spices." And we see these things on the strewn way: hence Hebrews twelve: "Having so great a cloud of witnesses" etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19The spreading of garments seems to signify that those worthy to praise Jesus, having put off the old man, lay him down and subject him to Jesus, so that by treading upon him He might sanctify him, and so that the flesh would not rise up against the spirit, so that they themselves might also say: "Submit to the Lord and hope in Him" (Ps. 36:7).
Commentary on LukeAnd when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
ἐγγίζοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤδη πρὸς τῇ καταβάσει τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν ἤρξατο ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν χαίροντες αἰνεῖν τὸν Θεὸν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ περὶ πασῶν ὧν εἶδον δυνάμεων
[Заⷱ҇ 97] Приближа́ющꙋжесѧ є҆мꙋ̀ ᲂу҆жѐ (а҆́бїе) къ низхожде́нїю горѣ̀ є҆леѡ́нстѣй, нача́ша всѐ мно́жество ᲂу҆чн҃къ ра́дꙋющесѧ хвали́ти бг҃а гла́сомъ ве́лїимъ ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ си́лахъ, ꙗ҆̀же ви́дѣша,
For it pleased not the Lord of the world to be borne upon the ass's back, save that in a hidden mystery by a more inward sitting, the mystical Ruler might take His seat in the secret depths of men's souls, guiding the footsteps of the mind, bridling the wantonness of the heart. His word is a rein, His word is a goad.
The multitude then acknowledging God, proclaims Him King, repeats the prophecy, and declares that the expected Son of David according to the flesh had come, saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd as he was now approaching the descent of the Mount of Olives, the whole multitude of disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice. As the Lord descends from the Mount of Olives, the rejoicing and praising multitudes also descend, because with the author of mercy humbling himself by his own will, it is necessary for those who are most in need of mercy to imitate, as far as they can, the footsteps of His humility. It is necessary, I say, for us to look at how Jesus descended from the Mount of Olives, that is, how He, being in the form of God, humbled Himself, became obedient unto death, even death on a cross, we also should humble ourselves under His mighty hand, so that we may be exalted in the time of visitation.
On the Gospel of LukeThey beheld indeed many of our Lord's miracles, but marvelled most at the resurrection of Lazarus. For as John says, For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. For it must be observed that this was not the first time of our Lord's coming to Jerusalem, but He came often before, as John relates.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAgain, when our Lord descends from the mount of Olives, the multitude descend also, because since the Author of mercy has suffered humiliation, it is necessary that all those who need His mercy should follow His footsteps.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, as regards the expression of devotion in speech, there is added: And when he was now approaching the descent of the Mount of Olives, on account of the fittingness of the place, because it was near Jerusalem. Whence also he ascended from that place: Acts 1: "They returned to Jerusalem from the Mount of Olives, which is near Jerusalem, a Sabbath day's journey." By that descent, however, is understood the descent of the condescension of God's mercy, on account of which he ought rightly to be praised by us, according to that verse of the Psalm: "Praise the Lord, all nations; praise him, all peoples: for his mercy is confirmed upon us," etc. And therefore he adds: The whole multitude of those descending began rejoicing to praise God with a loud voice, on account of the fittingness of the manner: Sirach 39: "Give magnificence to his name, and praise him with the voice of your lips"; and the Psalm: "Sing well to him with jubilation."
The reason, however, for this magnificent praise was the consideration of Christ's wonders; and therefore he adds: For all the mighty works which they had seen, on account of the fittingness on the part of the motive. For the vision of wondrous things leads and moves one to praise: the Psalm: "Sing to the Lord a new song, for he has done wonderful things." Among all the wonders, however, which he performed, the greatest was the raising of the man dead four days, by reason of which the crowd especially came to meet Christ: John 12: "The crowd that was with him bore witness, when he called Lazarus from the tomb and raised him from the dead. For this reason also the crowd came to meet him, because they had heard that he had performed this sign." The crowds, however, were moved by the signs to believe that he was Christ the King promised in the Law. Whence John 6: "Those men, when they had seen the sign that Jesus had performed, said: This is truly the Prophet who is to come into the world."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19Christ therefore sits upon the colt. Since he now came to the descent of the Mount of Olives close to Jerusalem, the disciples went before him praising him. They were called to bear witness to the wonderful works that he performed and of his godlike glory and sovereignty. We likewise should always praise him, considering who and how great he is. Another holy Evangelist mentioned that children, holding high branches of palm trees, ran before him. With the rest of the disciples, they celebrated his glory.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130The disciples praise Christ the Savior of all, calling him King and Lord, and the peace of heaven and earth. Let us also praise him, taking the psalmist's harp and saying, "How great are your works, O Lord! In wisdom you have made them." Only wisdom is in his works because he guides all useful things in their proper manner and assigns to his acts the season that suits them.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130But while these things were doing, and the disciples were rejoicing and praising God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen, saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord; peace in heaven, and glory in the highest; the city began to inquire, saying, Who is this? stirring up its hardened and inveterate envy against the glory of the Lord. But when thou hearest me say the city, understand the ancient and disorderly multitude of the synagogue. They ungratefully and malignantly ask, Who is this? as if they had never yet seen their Benefactor, and Him whom divine miracles, beyond the power of man, had made famous and renowned; for the darkness comprehended not that unsetting light which shone in upon it.
Methodius Oration on the PsalmsAs long as our Lord was in the mount His Apostles only were with Him, but when He began to be near the descent, then there came to Him a multitude of the people.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSaying that "the whole multitude of disciples" praised God, Luke calls disciples all the followers of Jesus in general, not only the twelve and not the seventy, but all the people who, either being in need of miracles or at times being carried along by His teaching, followed Jesus. Among them naturally there were also children, as the other Evangelists relate (Matt. 21:15).
Commentary on LukeHe calls by the name of disciples not only the twelve, or the seventy-two, but all who followed Christ, whether for the sake of the miracles, or from a certain charm in His teaching, and to them may be added the children, as the other Evangelists relate. Hence it follows, For all the mighty works which they had seen.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSaying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
λέγοντες· εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος βασιλεὺς ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου· εἰρήνη ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις.
глаго́люще: блгⷭ҇ве́нъ грѧды́й цр҃ь во и҆́мѧ гдⷭ҇не: ми́ръ на нб҃сѝ и҆ сла́ва въ вы́шнихъ.
Above all the virtues they had seen, they said: Blessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord. They had indeed seen many virtues of the Lord, but they were especially astonished at the resurrection of Lazarus, which had recently taken place, with the crowd bearing witness who had been with Him when He called him out of the tomb and raised him from the dead. For the prophet also came to meet him and the crowd, because they heard he had performed this sign. It should be noted, for the Savior was not coming from Galilee now for the first time, that is, five days before Passover. He had previously visited Jerusalem, as John records, during the Feast of Tabernacles in the seventh month of the previous year, and from there for six continuous months, that is, until the day of Passover when He suffered. At times, He worked signs and taught in Jerusalem; at times, He ascended the Mount of Olives; at times, expelled from Judea, He went beyond the Jordan; at times, He stayed in a city of the wilderness called Ephraim with the disciples, but never during that time did He return to Galilee. Therefore, above all the virtues they had seen Him perform over such a time, the crowds praised God, saying:
On the Gospel of LukeBlessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord; peace in heaven and glory in the highest. But blessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord is rather to be understood as in the name of the Lord, in the name of God the Father, although it can also be understood in His own name, because He Himself is the Lord. Hence, it is written elsewhere: The Lord rained from the Lord. But His words direct our understanding better, who said: I have come in the name of my Father, and you did not receive me; another will come in his own name, him you will receive (John 5). For Christ is the teacher of humility, who humbled Himself, becoming obedient to death (Philippians 2). Thus, He does not lose divinity when He teaches us humility. However, Christ is not the King of Israel to demand tribute or to arm an army with iron and to conquer visible enemies, but the King of Israel because He rules minds, because He cares for eternity, because He leads believers, hopers, and lovers into the kingdom of heaven. Therefore, the Son of God, equal to the Father, the Word by which all things were made, who wished to be the King of Israel, is a matter of condescension, not promotion, a sign of compassion, not an increase in power. For He who was called King of the Jews on earth is the Lord of the angels in heaven. But because Christ in the flesh has shone as the propitiation of the whole world, namely, of men and angels, it is fitting that heavenly and earthly things mutually sing of His praise together in His dispensation. Thus, at His birth, the armies of heavenly powers sang, praising God: Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men (Luke 2), and at His triumph over the prince of this world, and His imminent return to heaven, mortals reciprocate praise: Peace in heaven and glory in the highest.
On the Gospel of LukeThat is, in the name of God the Father, although it might be taken "in His own name," since He Himself is the Lord. But His own words are better guides to the meaning when He says, I am come in my Father's name. For Christ is the Master of humility. Christ is not called King as one who exacts tribute, or arms His forces with the sword, or visibly crushes His enemies, but because He rules men's minds, and brings them believing, hoping, and loving into the kingdom of heaven. For Ho was willing to be King of Israel, to show His compassion, not to increase His power. But because Christ appeared in the flesh, as the redemption and light of the whole world, well do both the heaven and earth, each in their turn, chaunt His praises. When He is born into the world, the heavenly hosts sing; when He is about to return to heaven, men send back their note of praise. As it follows, Peace in heaven.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSaying: Blessed, etc. After the devotion of those praising, there is described here secondly the sublimity of the divine praises. There is described, therefore, the excellent praise of Christ from the mouth of the crowds excellently praising Christ the King, both as regards the excellent person of the one coming and as regards the excellent efficacy of his coming.
First, therefore, as regards the excellent person of the one who comes, it is said: Saying: Blessed is the king, who comes in the name of the Lord. Now Christ is blessed, not because anything is acquired for him from human blessing, but because he is praised as supremely good. Whence Jerome: "The blessing that is made in God is solely a confession and praise of the good things that have been bestowed; but the blessing that is made by God is fulfilled in us when we are filled with his benefits." Therefore they bless and praise him as a king born from the seed of David according to the flesh; above in chapter one: "The Lord God will give him the throne of David his father, and he will reign," etc.; and in Romans fifteen, the Apostle, citing the authority of Isaiah, says: "And again Isaiah says: There shall be a root of Jesse, and he who shall rise to rule the nations, in him the nations shall hope"; which is taken from Isaiah eleven according to another translation; and Jeremiah twenty-three: "Behold, the days shall come, and I will raise up for David a just branch, and a king shall reign," etc.
They also bless him as one divinely sent, when they say: Who comes in the name of the Lord. He comes in the name of the Lord who comes on behalf of God: John five: "I have come in the name of my Father."
Now Christ comes in the name of the Lord in a threefold manner, namely in the flesh: John one: "He came unto his own, and his own received him not"; and this coming is to be commemorated on account of the exceeding condescension; Haggai two: "Yet a little while, and I will move heaven and earth"; "and the desired one shall come," etc. As a figure of this, it is said in Second Kings, the last chapter: "What is the reason that my lord the king should come to his servant," etc.
He comes into the mind: concerning which Job nine: "If he comes to me, I shall not see him"; and this coming is to be welcomed on account of the exceeding love: John fourteen: "If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him"; and that passage from Wisdom seven: "All good things came to me together with her."
He comes to the final judgment: concerning which Revelation one: "Behold, he comes with the clouds," etc.; and this coming is to be awaited with the utmost discernment: Malachi three: "Behold, he comes, and who shall be able to contemplate the day of his coming," etc.; for above in chapter twelve: "Blessed is that servant whom, when the Lord comes, he shall find watching."
In each of these three comings, however, he who comes, namely Christ, is to be blessed: Psalm: "O Lord, save me; O Lord, grant good success. Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord." And for this threefold coming the Church celebrates solemnly, recalling one, petitioning for another, and foreseeing the third as near at hand.
Second, with regard to the excellent efficacy of the advent, he adds: Peace in heaven and glory in the highest, in which is given to understand the twofold efficacy of the advent of Christ. The first is in the reconciliation of sinners through grace: and this he notes when he says peace in heaven: Colossians 1: "Making peace through the blood of his cross, both as to the things that are in the heavens and the things that are on earth. And you, when you were at one time alienated and enemies in evil works, are now reconciled in the body of his flesh." And he came to accomplish this: Ephesians 2: "He himself is our peace, who made both one." "And coming, he preached peace to you who were far off, and peace to those who were near," etc. The second is the beatification of the just through glory: the Psalm: "All who love your name shall glory in you." And concerning this twofold effect, again in the Psalm: "For God loves mercy and truth; the Lord shall give grace and glory"; and this twofold effect is through Christ coming, according to that passage in Romans 5: "Justified by faith, let us have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have access by faith into this grace, in which we both stand and glory in the hope of the glory of the children of God."
And on account of this noble twofold effect, Christ coming ought to be praised both at his nativity and at the approaching passion: whence, just as the Angels sang: "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men," etc., above in chapter two, so conversely men now sing as the passion approaches. And therefore the Gloss says: "Just as, when the Lord of men and Angels was being born, the heavenly hosts sang: Glory to God in the highest, etc., so to the same one about to triumph, men sing together: Peace in heaven and glory in the highest." But the other Evangelists say that they sang: "Hosanna to the Son of David, hosanna in the highest!" Matthew 21 and Mark 11: in which is contained both the meaning of glory and of many other things, and therefore it was not translated. Whence Chrysostom says: "Some interpret Hosanna as glory, some as redemption, others as save or save me." But Augustine says that "Hosanna is the voice of one rejoicing or beseeching, as some Hebrews say, indicating an emotion rather than signifying any particular thing, just as racha is said to be an interjection of one who is indignant. Whence according to the sound, neither a Latin nor a Greek speaker could interpret this, but only according to the sense." And this is what blessed Luke wishes to say when he says: "Peace in heaven and glory in the highest." Whence, because this praise was the praise of the sublime humility of Christ, therefore from it, together with the praise of the Seraphim, which is the praise of the Trinity, is constituted the praise immediately preceding the Canon of the Mass in the consecration of the Sacrament of the altar, in which is said: Holy, Holy, Holy, etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19Moved by God, the children confess Jesus as King, coming "in the name of the Lord," that is, as God, and say: "peace in heaven." Otherwise put: the former enmity that we had with God has ceased. For there was no King-God on earth. But now, when God comes upon the earth, there is truly peace in heaven, and therefore "glory in the highest," since the Angels also glorify that unity and reconciliation which the King and God riding on the donkey has granted us. For the very fact that the true God appears on earth and walks in our land, the land of His enemies, shows that reconciliation has been concluded between Him and us.
Commentary on LukeThat is, the ancient warfare, wherein we were at enmity against God, has ceased. And glory in the highest, inasmuch as Angels are glorifying God for such a reconciliation. For this very thing, that God visibly walks in the land of His enemies, shows that He has peace with us.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
καί τινες τῶν Φαρισαίων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπον πρὸς αὐτόν· διδάσκαλε, ἐπιτίμησον τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου.
И҆ нѣ́цыи фарїсе́є ѿ наро́да рѣ́ша къ немꙋ̀: ᲂу҆чт҃лю, запретѝ ᲂу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ твои̑мъ.
It is not strange if the rocks would respond against their nature with praises of the Lord since murderers, harder than rocks, also proclaim them. Perhaps this means when the Jews are speechless after the Lord's passion, the living stones, according to Peter, will cry out. Even with mixed emotions, the crowd nevertheless leads God to his temple with praise.
Commentary on LukeNor is it wonderful that the stones against their nature should chaunt forth the praises of the Lord, whom His murderers, harder than the rocks, proclaim aloud, that is, the multitude, in a little while about to crucify their God, denying Him in their hearts, whom with their mouths they confess. Or perhaps it is said, because, when the Jews were struck silent after the Lord's Passion, the living stones, as Peter calls them, (1 Pet. 2:5.) were about to cry out.
Rightly we read that the crowds praising God met Him at the descent of the mountain, that they might signify that the works of the heavenly mystery had come to them from heaven.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd some of the Pharisees from the crowd said to Him: Teacher, rebuke Your disciples. The dementia of the envious is remarkable, who do not doubt to call Him Teacher because they knew He taught the truth; yet, they think His disciples should be rebuked, as if they were better taught, and they advise Him to correct those He instructed, whom they see manifest as God by His approving signs.
On the Gospel of LukeO the strange folly of the envious; they scruple not to call Him Master, because they knew He taught the truth, but His disciples, as though themselves were better taught, they deem worthy of rebuke.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd some of the Pharisees etc. After the devotion of those praising and the sublimity of the praises, there is added the confutation of the envious, in describing which two things are introduced, namely the indignation of the envious and the approbation of those who praised.
First, therefore, regarding the indignation of the envious, he says: And some of the Pharisees from the crowds said to him: Master, rebuke your disciples. They said this out of indignation: whence Matthew twenty-one, "The chief priests and scribes, seeing the wonders that he did, and the boys crying out and saying: Hosanna to the son of David, were indignant." This indignation had its origin in envy, which cast them headlong into foolishness and madness. Whence the Gloss: "Wondrous is the madness of the envious: him whom they knew to be teaching true things, when they hear him called master, they judge that his disciples, as though they themselves were better instructed, ought to be rebuked—those whom he had instructed, who appears to be God through his miracles." Whence from the praise and glory of Christ the scribes and Pharisees were most greatly moved to anger, when rather they ought to have rejoiced: according to that of John twelve: "The Pharisees said among themselves: You see that we avail nothing. Behold, the whole world has gone after him." They were saddened, therefore, by that at which they ought to have rejoiced, and blinded by that from which they ought to have been illuminated; and this by the just judgment of God, who says in John nine: "For judgment I have come into this world, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind." Whence also on account of the illumination of the faithful and the confutation of the rebellious, the Lord accepted this honor, as the Gloss says: "Frequently he entered the city of Jerusalem, but not with these praises, not called king, which he had always fled, except now, when he ascended about to suffer: this was done so that he might further excite their envy against himself, because the time of the passion was now at hand"; not because the Lord wished their evil to be intensified, but because, by his just judgment doing what he ought, they took occasion to be more ardently inflamed to hatred, from which God would draw forth a great good. Whence Chrysostom: "He stirred them up, not so that they would do what they previously did not wish, but so that they could do what they previously wished. The opportunity was given, not the will changed." Whence that of Wisdom two was fulfilled in them: "He is grievous to us to behold, because his life is unlike that of others, and his ways are changed."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19The Pharisees truly complained because Christ was praised. They came near and said, "Rebuke your disciples." O Pharisee, what wrong action did they do? What charge do you bring against the disciples or how would you rebuke them? They have not sinned in any way but have rather done what is praiseworthy. They extol as King and Lord the One the law had before pointed out by many symbols and types. The ancient company of the holy prophets had preached of him. You despised him and grieved him by your great jealousy. Your duty was to join the rest in their praises. Your duty was to withdraw far from your innate wickedness and to change your way for the better. Your duty was to follow the sacred Scriptures and to thirst after the knowledge of the truth. You did not do this, but transferring your words to the contrary, you wanted to rebuke the heralds of the truth.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130The children were shouting and saying, "Hosanna to the Son of David!" This displeased the chief priests and the scribes, and they said to him, "Do you not hear what these are saying?" That means, "If these praises do not please you, make them keep silent." At his birth and at his death, children were intertwined in the crown of his sufferings. When he met Christ, the infant John jumped for joy within the womb. Children were murdered at his birth. They were like the grapes of his wedding feast. Children also proclaimed his praise when the time of his death approached. Jerusalem was in turmoil at his birth, just as it was in turmoil again and trembling the day that he entered it. When the scribes heard, they were displeased, and they were saying to him, "Stop them!" he said to them, "If these become silent, the stones will cry out." The scribes preferred that the children would cry out rather than the stones. This, however, was reserved for later, because the stones were crying out at the time of his crucifixion, but those with words were silent. Speechless things proclaimed his greatness.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 118.2The Pharisees grumbled that the people called Jesus King and praised Him as God; for (in their opinion) the solemn ascription to Him of the name of King was a sign of sedition and blasphemy against the Lord.
Commentary on LukeBut the Pharisees when they heard that the crowd called Him King, and praised Him as God, murmured, imputing the name of King to sedition, the name of God to blasphemy. And some of the Pharisees said, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν οὗτοι σιωπήσωσιν, οἱ λίθοι κεκράξονται.
И҆ ѿвѣща́въ речѐ и҆̀мъ: гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ, а҆́ще сі́и ᲂу҆молча́тъ, ка́менїе возопїе́тъ.
To whom He Himself says: I tell you that if these should keep silent, the stones would cry out. All His acquaintances stood at a distance when the Lord was crucified, fearing to confess God whom they saw fixed to the wood, but while these were silent, the stones and rocks with a great voice proclaimed the King who comes in the name of the Lord. For when He gave up the spirit, behold, the earth shook, and the rocks were split, and the tombs were opened: what humans hesitate to confess either out of fear or treachery, even the hardest elements of creation openly proclaim as the God and Lord of the world. Truly, in a higher mystery, He indicates the unbelieving and hard-hearted nations of the Gentiles under the name of stones, to whom, having removed the heart of stone, He gave a heart of flesh (Ezek. XI), that is, sensible and human, by which they could believe in, praise, and see their God and Creator. Therefore, even if the crowds of men should keep silent, the stones will cry out, because blindness in part has happened to Israel until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in, and thus all Israel shall be saved (Rom. III).
On the Gospel of LukeAnd so at the crucifixion of our Lord, when His kinsfolk were silent from fear, the stones and rocks sang forth, while after that He gave up the ghost, the earth was moved, and the rocks were rent, and the graves opened.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, regarding the approbation of those who praised, it is added: To whom he said: I tell you, that if these shall be silent, the stones will cry out, as if to say that it is the will of God that they should praise, according to that of Matthew twenty-one: "But he said: Have you never read, that out of the mouth of infants and sucklings you have perfected praise"? For this is written in the Psalm: which the Lord willed to do for the confusion of the Pharisees, whence it is immediately added: "Because of your enemies, that you might destroy the enemy and the avenger." Here, moreover, he says more, namely that it is the will of God, such that it cannot be impeded by the Pharisees.
Now the Lord willed that it happen thus, with the Passion approaching, both on account of the example and on account of the mystery: on account of the example, so that the ignominy of the subsequent Passion would be more grievous by reason of the magnitude of the preceding glory, according to that passage in Job 16: "I, who was once wealthy, have suddenly been crushed." In this it is also shown what the joy of this world is like, because it passes away most swiftly: Proverbs 14: "Laughter shall be mingled with sorrow, and mourning occupies the end of joy." And through this it is shown that worldly joy and the acclaim of praise and glory of this kind are to be despised; and that through good repute and ill repute must he pass who wishes to go to the heavenly Jerusalem, according to that passage in Second Corinthians 6: "By the armor of justice on the right hand and on the left, through glory and dishonor, through infamy and good repute, as deceivers yet truthful, as sorrowful yet always rejoicing, as having nothing yet possessing all things."
He also willed this on account of the mystery, because the praise of the little ones signifies His praise in the Church of the Gentiles. Therefore He says that the stones will cry out, that is, the Gentiles, who are called stones because they had hard and stony hearts. Therefore as a figure of this, above in chapter three: "I say to you that God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham," namely by taking away the hardness of hearts, according to that passage in Ezekiel 36: "I will take away from you the heart of stone and give you a heart of flesh." But their hard heart was softened through the power of the Cross, which converts rock into water. As a figure of this it is said in Matthew 27 that at the death of Christ "the rocks were split, and the tombs were opened." Whence the Gloss: "If blindness has befallen Israel, so that it falls silent from the praise of God, the people of the Gentiles, their stony heart having been softened, will believe in and proclaim their Creator"; according to that passage in Romans 11: "Blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles should enter in, and so all Israel should be saved." Whence as an express designation of this, it is said in John 12, immediately after the murmuring of the Pharisees: "Now there were certain Gentiles who had come up to the feast day. And they came to Philip, saying: Lord, we wish to see Jesus"; and it follows there that "Philip and Andrew said to Jesus"; "But Jesus said: Father, the hour has come: glorify Your Son."
From which it manifestly appears that these things were done to manifest the name of Christ and to prefigure the calling of the Christian people, the Jews having been blinded, concerning whose imminent overthrow He treats in what follows, lamenting the destruction of Jerusalem, the royal city.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19For this reason the divine rebuke does not cease to chastise us night nor day. For besides the visions of the night, by day also, the innocent age of boys is among us filled with the Holy Spirit, seeing in an ecstasy with their eyes, and hearing and speaking those things whereby the Lord condescends to warn and instruct us. And you shall hear all things when the Lord, who bade me withdraw, shall bring me back again to you. In the meanwhile, let those certain ones among you who are rash and incautious and boastful, and who do not regard man, at least fear God, knowing that, if they shall persevere still in the same course, I shall use that power of admonition which the Lord bids me use; so that they may meanwhile be withheld from offering, and have to plead their cause both before me and before the confessors themselves and before the whole people, when, with God's permission, we begin to be gathered together once more into the bosom of the Church, our Mother. Concerning this matter, I have written to the martyrs and confessors, and to the people, letters; both of which I have bidden to be read to you. I wish you, dearly beloved brethren and earnestly longed-for, ever heartily farewell in the Lord; and have me in remembrance.
Epistle IXWhat does Christ answer to these things? "I tell you that if these be silent, the stones will cry out."It is impossible for God not to be glorified, although those of the race of Israel refuse to do so. The worshipers of idols were once as stones and hardened, but they have been delivered from their former error and rescued from the hand of the enemy. They have escaped from devilish darkness. They have been called to the light of truth. They have awakened as from drunkenness. They have acknowledged the Creator. They do not praise him secretly, in concealment, in a hidden way and silently, but with freedom of speech and a loud voice. They praise him diligently, as it were, calling out to one another and saying, "Come, let us praise the Lord and sing psalms to God our Savior." They acknowledged Christ the Savior of all.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130But the Lord forbade not them that glorified Him as God, but rather forbade those that blamed them, so bearing witness to Himself concerning the glory of the Godhead. Hence it follows, He answered and said unto them, I tell you, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
Catena Aurea by AquinasChristianity is savage, in the sense that it is primeval; there is in it a touch of the nigger hymn. I remember a debate in which I had praised militant music in ritual, and some one asked me if I could imagine Christ walking down the street before a brass band. I said I could imagine it with the greatest ease; for Christ definitely approved a natural noisiness at a great moment. When the street children shouted too loud, certain priggish disciples did begin to rebuke them in the name of good taste. He said: "If these were silent the very stones would cry out." With these words He called up all the wealth of artistic creation that has been founded on this creed. With those words He founded Gothic architecture. For in a town like this, which seems to have grown Gothic as a wood grows leaves, anywhere and anyhow, any odd brick or moulding may be carved off into a shouting face. The front of vast buildings is thronged with open mouths, angels praising God, or devils defying Him. Rock itself is racked and twisted, until it seems to scream. The miracle is accomplished; the very stones cry out.
Tremendous Trifles, XVIII. The TowerChrist prophesied the whole of Gothic architecture in that hour when nervous and respectable people (such people as now object to barrel organs) objected to the shouting of the gutter-snipes of Jerusalem. He said, "If these were silent, the very stones would cry out." Under the impulse of His spirit arose like a clamorous chorus the facades of the mediæval cathedrals, thronged with shouting faces and open mouths. The prophecy has fulfilled itself: the very stones cry out.
Orthodoxy, Ch. VII: The Eternal RevolutionWhen we also are silent, (that is, when the love of many waxeth cold,) the stones cry out, for God can from stones raise up children to Abraham.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut Jesus said: "if they keep silent, the stones will cry out." Or: the people say this not out of flattery toward Me, but they utter this doxology because they are convinced and compelled by all those signs and mighty works which they have seen.
Commentary on LukeAs if He said, Not without cause do men praise me thus, but being constrained by the mighty works which they have seen.
Catena Aurea by AquinasChapter 22
Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
Ἦλθε δὲ ἡ ἡμέρα τῶν ἀζύμων, ἐν ᾗ ἔδει θύεσθαι τὸ πάσχα,
Прїи́де же де́нь ѡ҆прѣсно́кѡвъ, во́ньже подоба́ше жре́ти па́схꙋ:
Now the day of Unleavened Bread came, on which it was necessary to sacrifice the Passover. And he sent Peter and John saying: Go and prepare the Passover for us, that we may eat. The day of unleavened bread of Passover refers to the fourteenth day of the first month, when, with leaven cast out, the Passover, that is, the lamb, was usually sacrificed in the evening, as has already been said above. Explaining this, the Apostle says: For Christ our Passover is sacrificed (1 Cor. 5). This Passover then had to be sacrificed, that is, it was decreed by the paternal counsel and definition. Although he was crucified on the following day, that is, the fifteenth moon, yet on this night when the lamb was slain, he both handed over to his disciples the mysteries of his flesh and blood to be celebrated, and, being caught and bound by the Jews, consecrated the beginning of his own immolation, that is, his passion.
On the Gospel of LukeBy the day of unleavened bread of the Passover, He means the fourteenth day of the first month, the day on which, having put away the leaven, they were accustomed to hold the Passover, that is, the lamb, towards evening.
Catena Aurea by AquinasTo explain this Passover, the Apostle says, Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us. (1 Cor. 5:7.) Which Passover in truth must needs have been slain there, as it was so ordained by the Father's counsel and determination. And thus although on the next day, that is, the fifteenth, He was crucified, yet, on this night on which the lamb was slain by the Jews, being seized and bound, He consecrated the beginning of His sacrifice, that is, of His Passion.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNow came the day of unleavened bread, etc. After the Evangelist described the perverse machination of Judas the betrayer, here secondly he describes the dispensative institution of the Sacrament of the altar. And since this Sacrament was to succeed the paschal lamb, therefore this part has two parts, in the first of which is treated the preparation of the paschal meal: in the second, the eating of the lamb and the consecration of the Sacrament of the altar, at the passage: And when the hour had come, he reclined at table. Concerning the preparation now of the paschal meal to be described, four concurrent elements are introduced, namely the opportuneness of the day, the command of the Master, the suitability of the place, and the fulfillment of the precept.
First, as regards the opportuneness of the day to be observed, he says: Now came the day of unleavened bread, on which it was necessary for the Passover to be slain. Now this day was the fourteenth day of the month, according to that passage in Exodus 12: "You shall keep the lamb until the fourteenth day of this month, and the whole assembly of the children of Israel shall sacrifice it at evening"; and Leviticus 23: "In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at evening is the Passover of the Lord; and on the fifteenth day of this month is the solemnity of the unleavened bread of the Lord. For seven days you shall eat unleavened bread." From which it is apparent that Christ celebrated the Passover on that day on which it was customary according to the Law, and thereby he celebrated it with unleavened bread, because in Deuteronomy 16, "no leavened bread shall appear in all your borders."
And therefore he confected from unleavened bread, according to what was fitting for the figure: Exodus 12: "And they shall eat the flesh that night, roasted by fire, and unleavened bread with wild lettuce." This also befits this Sacrament, according to that passage in 1 Corinthians 5: "Let us feast, not with the old leaven, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity," etc. And this is confirmed by the other two Evangelists, namely Matthew and Mark, because both say that Christ celebrated the Passover on the first day of unleavened bread, in Matthew 26 and Mark 14.
But John seems to contradict this. In John 13 it is said: "Before the feast day of the Passover," etc.; and again in chapter 18: "The Jews did not enter the praetorium, lest they be contaminated, but that they might eat the Passover." And therefore the Greeks say that Christ celebrated the Passover before the fourteenth day of the month, for on that day he himself was immolated and crucified; and therefore they say that he confected from leavened bread.
But the Greeks are mistaken, because they are compelled to say that the other Evangelists said something false compared to John. They are mistaken, however, because the term passover is taken equivocally. For sometimes it is taken for the lamb itself to be slain, as it is taken here: The day of unleavened bread came, on which it was necessary to kill the passover; sometimes for the paschal food, as in John 18: "That they might eat the passover," that is, the unleavened bread, which was the food of the Passover; sometimes for the fifteenth day of the month: Leviticus 23: "On the fifteenth day of this month is the solemnity of the unleavened bread of the Lord. For seven days you shall eat unleavened bread. The first day shall be most solemn for you," etc. And thus it is taken in John 13. It corresponds, moreover, to the time of the figure, although he was crucified on the fifteenth day; whence the Gloss: "Although he was crucified on the following day, that is, on the fifteenth of the moon, nevertheless on this night, on which the lamb was sacrificed, he handed over the Sacraments of his flesh and blood, and being seized and bound by the Jews, he consecrated the beginning of his own immolation."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22By its shadows, the law prefigured from of old the mystery of Christ. He is himself the witness of this when he said to the Jews, "If you would have believed Moses, you would have also believed me, for he wrote concerning me." Christ is presented everywhere by means of shadows and types, both as slain for us, as the innocent and true Lamb, and as sanctifying us by his life-giving blood. We further find the words of the holy prophets in complete agreement with those of most wise Moses. Paul says, "When the fullness of time was come," the only-begotten Word of God submitted to the emptying of himself, the birth in the flesh of a woman, and subjection to the law according to the measure that was fitting for human nature. He was also then sacrificed for us, as the innocent and true lamb on the fourteenth day of the first month. This feast day was called Pascha, a word belonging to the Hebrew language and signifying the passing over.…The name of the feast on which Emmanuel bore for us the saving cross was the Pascha.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141But should any one say, "If on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples of our Saviour prepare the Passover, on that day then should we also celebrate the Passover;" we answer, that this was not an admonition, but a history of the fact. It is what took place at the time of the saving Passion; but it is one thing to relate past events, another to sanction and leave them an ordinance to posterity. Moreover, the Saviour did not keep His Passover with the Jews at the time that they sacrificed the lamb. For they did this on the Preparation, when our Lord suffered. Therefore they entered not into the hall of Pilate, that they might not be defiled, but might eat the Passover. (John 18:28.) For from the time that they conspired against the truth, they drove far from them the Word of truth. Nor on the first day of unleavened bread, on which the Passover ought to be sacrificed, did they eat their accustomed Passover, for they were intent upon something else, but on the day after, which was the second of unleavened bread. But our Lord on the first day of unleavened bread, that is, on the fifth day of the week, kept the Passover with His disciples.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the suffering of this "extermination" was perfected within the times of the lxx hebdomads, under Tiberius Caesar, in the consulate of Rubellius Geminus and Fufius Geminus, in the month of March, at the times of the passover, on the eighth day before the calends of April, on the first day of unleavened bread, on which they slew the lamb at even, just as had been enjoined by Moses. Accordingly, all the synagogue of Israel did slay Him, saying to Pilate, when he was desirous to dismiss Him, "His blood be upon us, and upon our children; " and, "If thou dismiss him, thou art not a friend of Caesar; " in order that all things might be fulfilled which had been written of Him.
An Answer to the JewsFor that you would do thus at the beginning of the first month of your new (years) even Moses prophesied, when he was foretelling that all the community of the sons of lsrµl was to immolate at eventide a lamb, and were to eat this solemn sacrifice of this day (that is, of the passover of unleavened bread) with bitterness; "and added that "it was the passover of the Lord," that is, the passion of Christ. Which prediction was thus also fulfilled, that "on the first day of unleavened bread" you slew Christ; and (that the prophecies might be fulfilled) the day hasted to make an "eventide,"-that is, to cause darkness, which was made at mid-day; and thus "your festive days God converted into grief, and your canticles into lamentation.
An Answer to the JewsThat Pascha, called Phasek in Hebrew, signifies the departure from Egypt — many have spoken of this, and in general everything that was performed at that time during this feast the saints have explained. But we need to speak about which day is called the day of unleavened bread. He calls Thursday "the day of unleavened bread," on the evening of which it was necessary to slaughter the Pascha.
Commentary on LukeNow on the same fifth day He sends two of His disciples to prepare the Passover, namely, Peter and John, the one in truth as loving, the other as loved. In all things showing, that even to the end of His life He opposed not the law. And He sends them to a strange house; for He and His disciples had no house, else would He have kept the Passover in one of them. So it is added, And they said, Where will thou that we prepare?
He sends them for this reason to an unknown man: to show them that He voluntarily underwent His Passion, since He who so swayed the mind of one unknown to Him, that He should receive them, was able to deal with the Jews just as He wished. But some say that He gave not the name of the man, lest the traitor knowing his name might open the house to the Pharisees, and they should have come and taken Him before that the supper was eaten, and He had delivered the spiritual mysteries to His disciples. But He directs them by particular signs to a certain house; whence it follows, And ye shall say to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, &c. And he will show you an upper room, &c.
By the day of unleavened bread, we must understand that conversation which is wholly in the light of the Spirit, having lost all trace of the old corruption of Adam's first transgression. And living in this conversation, it becomes us to rejoice in the mysteries of Christ. Now these mysteries Peter and John prepare, that is, action and contemplation, fervid zeal and peaceful meekness. And these preparers a certain man meets, because in what we have just mentioned, lies the condition of man who was created after the image of God. And he carries a pitcher of water, which signifies the grace of the Holy Spirit. But the pitcher is humbleness of heart; for He giveth grace to the humble, who know themselves to be but earth and dust.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
καὶ ἀπέστειλε Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην εἰπών· πορευθέντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν τὸ πάσχα ἵνα φάγωμεν.
и҆ посла̀ петра̀ и҆ і҆ѡа́нна, ре́къ: шє́дша ᲂу҆гото́вайта на́мъ па́схꙋ, да ꙗ҆́мы.
Second, as regards carrying out the command of the Master, he adds: And he sent Peter and John, saying: Go and prepare the passover for us, that we may eat. He sent Peter and John as the two who were among the others more principal: the one as the more loving, the other as the more beloved; or on account of their signification. For Peter, meaning one who recognizes, and John, meaning one in whom is grace, intimate to us faith with charity; and these are what prepare for the eating. For through faith there is mastication, through charity incorporation; on account of which, John 6: "He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him." Likewise, through Peter knowledge, through John virtue and grace; and these are what prepare a person. The Psalm: "Justice and judgment are the preparation of your throne"; because what knowledge dictates, virtue carries out. It is intimated therefore from this that no one ought to approach the paschal food unless prepared; on account of which, First Corinthians 11: "But let a man prove himself, and so let him eat of that bread and drink of the chalice. For he who eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks judgment to himself." And therefore conversely it is said in Revelation 19: "The marriage of the Lamb has come, and his wife has prepared herself." For he who does not have a wedding garment is cast out from this banquet: Matthew 22: "But the king entered to see the guests, and he found there a man not clothed with a wedding garment. And he said to him: Friend, how did you come in here," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22If you fear to lose salvation, know that you can die; and, moreover, death should be contemned by you, for whom Christ was slain. Let the examples of the Lords passion, I beseech you, pass before your eyes; let the offerings, and the rewards, and the distinctions prepared come together before you, and look carefully at both events, how great a difficulty they have between them. For you will not be able to confess unless you know what a great mischief you do if you deny. Martyrs rejoice in heaven; the fire will consume those who are enemies of the truth. The paradise of God blooms for the witnesses; Gehenna will enfold the deniers, and eternal fire will burn them up. And, to say nothing of other matters, this assuredly ought rather to urge us, that the confession of one word is maintained by the everlasting confession of Christ; as it is written, "Whosoever shall confess me on earth before men, him also will I confess before my Father, and before His angels." To this are added, by way of an enhancement of glory, the adornments of virtue; for He says, "The righteous shall shine as sparks that run to and fro among the stubble; they shall judge the nations, and shall have dominion over the peoples."
Pseudo-Cyprian On the Glory of MartyrdomSo then, on Thursday, perhaps in the morning, the Lord sends the disciples Peter and John, one as the loving one, the other as the beloved one, and sends them to a "stranger's" house; for neither He Himself nor the disciples had their own, otherwise He would have celebrated the Passover at the home of one of the disciples. See what poverty!
Commentary on LukeOur Lord, in order to leave us a heavenly Passover, ate a typical one, removing the figure, that the truth might take its place.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
οἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτῷ· ποῦ θέλεις ἑτοιμάσωμεν;
Ѡ҆́на же реко́ста є҆мꙋ̀: гдѣ̀ хо́щеши ᲂу҆гото́ваемъ;
But they said: Where do you wish us to prepare? We do not have a dwelling, we do not have a tent. Let those who are concerned with building houses and who think about the construction of grand porticoes hear this, those who are delighted by the display of precious marbles and ceilings adorned with gold, let them recognize Christ, the Lord of all, who had no place to lay his head. And for this reason, his disciples asked him: Where do you wish for us to prepare the Passover for you to eat?
On the Gospel of LukeThird, regarding the suitability of the place to be found, he adds: But they said: Where do you wish us to prepare? as if in a suitable place, because it is said in Deuteronomy 16: "You shall immolate the Passover in the place which the Lord your God shall choose." And he said to them: Behold, when you enter the city, there shall meet you a certain man carrying a pitcher of water, as a directive sign. Mark, however, says in chapter 14: "There shall meet you a man carrying a jug of water." Augustine also in On the Harmony of the Evangelists says that "Mark says jug, Luke says pitcher; one signified the kind of vessel, the other its size."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ἰδοὺ εἰσελθόντων ὑμῶν εἰς τὴν πόλιν συναντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων· ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν οὗ εἰσπορεύεται,
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆́ма: сѐ, восходѧ́щема ва́ма во гра́дъ, срѧ́щетъ вы̀ человѣ́къ въ скꙋде́льницѣ во́дꙋ носѧ̀: по не́мъ и҆дѣ́та въ до́мъ, во́ньже вхо́дитъ,
First observe the greatness of His divine power. He is talking with His disciples, yet knows what will happen in another place. Next behold His condescension, in that He chooses not the person of the rich or powerful, but seeks after the poor, and prefers a mean inn to the spacious palaces of nobles. Now the Lord was not ignorant of the name of the man whose mystery He knew, and that he would meet the disciples, but he is mentioned without a name, that he may be counted as ignoble.
Or the pitcher is a more perfect measure, but the water is that which was thought meet to be a sacrament of Christ; to wash, not to be washed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said to them: Behold, when you enter the city, a man carrying a water jar will meet you. Follow him into the house he enters. It is indeed a sign of foreknowledge from divinity that, while speaking with his disciples, he knows what will happen elsewhere. Beautifully, as the disciples are preparing the Passover, a man carrying a water jar meets them, to show that this mystery of the Passover is to be celebrated for the complete purification of the whole world. For water signifies the washing of grace, the jar signifies the perfect measure. Therefore they prepare the Passover, where a jar of water is brought, because the time is at hand when the symbolic blood on the threshold is removed for the true worshippers of the Passover, and the baptism of the life-giving font is consecrated to remove sins.
On the Gospel of LukeThey prepare the Passover in that house, whither the pitcher of water is carried, for the time is at hand in which to the keepers of the true Passover, the typical blood is taken away from the lintel, and the baptism of the lifegiving fountain is consecrated to take away sin.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSpiritually, however, by the city is understood the Church, which is a firm city: Psalm: "Its foundations are in the holy mountains"; and after: "Glorious things are said of you, O city of God"; and again: "Who will lead me into the fortified city"? A beautiful city: Revelation 21: "I saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, descending from heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband." A joyful city: Psalm: "The rushing of the river makes glad the city of God."
By the upper room, however, is understood the holy soul, which ought to be elevated through contemplation: Job 39: "Will the eagle be raised up at your command?" etc.; great through charity: Baruch 3: "O Israel, how great is the house of God and how vast is the place of his possession!" And Psalm: "Therefore my heart has been enlarged" etc.; furnished with the variety of virtues: Esther 1: "The pavement of Parian stone, decorated with painting of wondrous variety, adorned it." — To this upper room the Lord comes, seeking the consent of the master of the house, because Revelation 3: "I stand at the door and knock" etc. — He also comes to an unnamed man, because, as the Gloss says, "it is signified that the opportunity is to be given to all who wish to receive Christ in the lodging of their mind." Or, as another Gloss says, "he is designated without a name, so that as a poor man, he be considered ignoble who is chosen by the Lord"; James 2: "Did not God choose the poor in this world"? and 1 Corinthians 1: "God chose the ignoble and contemptible things of the world, and the things that are not, that He might destroy the things that are, so that no flesh should glory in His sight."
He comes nonetheless through the guidance of a man carrying water in a jar: because no one becomes a temple of Christ except through baptism: John 3: "Unless one is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he shall not enter the kingdom of God." Whence also the Lord washed the feet of the disciples at supper. No one rightly approaches this Sacrament, after he has defiled his baptism, unless he is drenched with a shower of tears. As a figure of this, it is said in Genesis 18: "I will bring a little water, and let your feet be washed. And I will set a morsel of bread, and strengthen your heart." Concerning this water, Ambrose says: "O water, which merited to be the Sacrament of Christ, which washes all things and is not itself washed. You begin first, you complete the perfect mysteries. From you is the beginning, in you is the end." Therefore the water in the jar designates the wave of regeneration, according to that passage of 1 John 5: "There are three who give testimony on earth: the Spirit, the water, and the blood"; and John 19: "From His side came forth blood and water." It also designates sacred doctrine itself, because Ecclesiasticus 15: "The water of saving wisdom shall give him to drink." And this is in a jar, that is, under a veil: 2 Corinthians 4: "We have this treasure in vessels." It also designates heavenly grace; Genesis 24: "Give me water from the jar," etc.; and John 4: "Everyone who drinks of this water shall thirst again; but whoever drinks of the water that I shall give him shall not thirst forever."
The Lord therefore wishes to intimate in these things that whoever wishes to prepare himself for the Passover, it is necessary that he enter the Church and through baptism and sacred doctrine and divine grace be furnished as a great and lofty upper room for receiving Christ.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22"But why," some one perchance may say, "did He not plainly mention the man to those whom He sent? For He did not say, Having gone to such and such a person, whoever it might be, there prepare for us at his house the passover: but simply gave them a sign—a man bearing a pitcher of water." To this then what do we reply? That lo! already Judas the traitor had promised the Jews to deliver Him to them, and was continuing in His company watching for an opportunity; and while still making profession of the love that was the duty of a disciple, he had admitted Satan into his heart, and was travailing with the crime of murder against our common Saviour Christ. He gives a sign therefore, to prevent him from learning who the man was, and running to tell those who had hired him. "For there shall meet you, He says, a man carrying a pitcher of water." Or even perchance He so speaks signifying something mystical and necessary thereby. For whither the waters enter, even those of holy baptism, there lodges Christ. How, or in what manner? In that they free us from all impurity, and we are washed by them from the stains of sin, that we may also become a holy temple of God, and partakers of His divine nature, by participation of the Holy Spirit. In order therefore that Christ may rest and lodge in us, let us receive the saving waters, confessing moreover the faith that justifies the wicked, and raises us aloft so as for us to be accounted "an upper room." For those in whom Christ dwells by faith have a mind raised aloft, unwilling to creep upon the dust, and refusing, so to speak, to be set upon the earth, and everywhere seeking that which is exalted in virtue.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141(Hom. 81. in Matt.) But as they knew not to whom they were sent, He gave them a sign, as Samuel to Saul, as it follows, And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in. (1 Sam. 10:3.)
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(in Matt. 26:18.) But I think that the man who meets the disciples as they enter into the city, carrying a pitcher of water, was some servant of a master of a house, carrying water in an earthen vessel either for washing or for drinking. And this I think is Moses conveying the spiritual doctrine in fleshly histories. But they who follow him not, do not celebrate the Passover with Jesus.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNor will it be incongruous to interpret figuratively the fact that, when the Lord was about to celebrate the last Passover, He said to the disciples who were sent to make preparation, "Ye will meet a man bearing water." He points out the place for celebrating the Passover by the sign of water.
On BaptismHe sends them to an unknown man in order to show that He accepts His sufferings voluntarily. For if He had not wished to suffer, then, having inclined the mind of this unknown man to receive them (Himself and the disciples), He could also have produced in the Jews whatever He pleased. Some say that the Lord did not mention the name of this man nor reveal it, but leads the disciples to his house by a certain sign so that the betrayer, having learned the name, would not point out this house to the Pharisees, and they would not come to seize Him before He established the supper, before He imparted His spiritual mysteries. Therefore Christ, a little later, says: "I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before My suffering." That is, I took every care for us to hide from the betrayer, so as not to undergo suffering before the time, before I impart the mysteries. Whoever wishes may accept this explanation.
Commentary on LukeAnd ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
καὶ ἐρεῖτε τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας· λέγει σοι ὁ διδάσκαλος, ποῦ ἐστι τὸ κατάλυμα ὅπου τὸ πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω;
и҆ рцѣ́та до́мꙋ влады́цѣ: гл҃етъ тебѣ̀ ᲂу҆чт҃ль: гдѣ́ є҆сть ѡ҆би́тель, и҆дѣ́же па́схꙋ со ᲂу҆чн҃ки̑ мои́ми снѣ́мъ;
And you will say to the head of the household: The Teacher says to you: Where is the guest room where I may eat the Passover with my disciples? The names of either the water-bearer or the Lord of the house are deliberately omitted, so that all who wish to celebrate the Passover, that is, to be imbued with the sacraments of Christ, asking to receive Christ in the hospitality of their own mind, may be given the opportunity.
On the Gospel of LukeAs if to say, We have no abode, we have no place of shelter. Let those hear this, who busy themselves in building houses. Let them know that Christ, the Lord of all places, had not where to lay His head.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd because this sign was directive, he therefore adds: Follow him into the house into which he enters, and you shall say to the master of the house: The Master says to you: Where is the guest room, where I may eat the Passover with my disciples? as if in a secret and quiet place. He seeks a house from another, which he himself did not have, as is said in Matthew 8: "Foxes have dens and the birds of the sky have nests; but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head." He seeks seclusion, however, because "in peace is his place made."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Let us then ascend with the Lord united to us, to the upper part in which is the guestchamber, which is shown by the understanding, that is, the goodman of the house, to every one of the disciples of Christ. But this upper room of our house must be large enough to receive Jesus the Word of God, who is not comprehended but by those who are greater in comprehension. And this chamber must be made ready by the goodman of the house, (that is, the understanding,) for the Son of God, and it must be cleaned, wholly purged of the filth of malice. The master of the house also must not be any common person having a known name. Hence He says mystically in Matthew, Go ye to such a one.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
κἀκεῖνος ὑμῖν δείξει ἀνώγαιον μέγα ἐστρωμένον· ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε.
и҆ то́й ва́ма пока́жетъ го́рницꙋ ве́лїю по́стланꙋ: тꙋ̀ ᲂу҆гото́вайта.
Now in the upper parts he has a large room furnished, that you may consider how great were his merits in whom the Lord could sit down with His disciples, rejoicing in His exalted virtues.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he will show you a large upper room furnished; prepare it there. And going, they found it as he had told them, and they prepared the Passover. The large upper room is the spiritual law that, moving out of the narrow confines of the letter, welcomes the Savior in a high place. For he who still observes the killing letter and understands nothing else in the lamb but the animal, undoubtedly celebrates the Passover below, because he does not yet comprehend the majesty of the spirit. But he who has followed the water bearer, that is, the herald of grace, into the house of the Church, this one, transcending the roof of the letter through the life-giving Spirit, prepares a dwelling for Christ in the high chamber of the mind, because he understands all the mysteries of the Passover or other decrees of the law written about him.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd because he knew his disposition, he therefore adds: And he will show you a large upper room, furnished, and there prepare, as if in an honorable place. These things are plain according to the literal sense.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Perhaps Christ speaks this as symbolizing something mystical and necessary. Wherever waters enter, the waters of holy baptism, Christ stays there. How or in what way does this happen? They free us from all impurity, and they wash us from the stains of sin. They do this so that we also might become a holy temple of God and participants in his divine nature, by participation of the Holy Spirit. So that Christ may rest and stay in us, let us receive the saving waters, also confessing the faith that justifies the wicked and raises us high so that we might be counted as an upper room.…He that would say that the soul of every saint is an upper room would not miss the truth.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141[Daniel 6:10] "Now when Daniel learned of it, that is, of the law which had been enacted, he entered his house, and with the windows in his upper room opened up in the direction of Jerusalem, he continued to bow his knees three times a day and worshipped, and made confession before his God just as he was previously accustomed to do." We must quickly draw from our memory and bring together from all of Holy Scripture all the passages where we have read of domata, which mean in Latin either "walled enclosures" (menia) or "beds" or "sun-terraces," and also the references to anogaia, that is, "upper rooms." For after all, our Lord celebrated the passover in an upper room (Mark 14:15, Luke 22:12), and in the Acts of the Apostles the Holy Spirit came upon the one hundred and twenty souls of believers while they were in an upper room (Acts 1:13). And so Daniel in this case, despising the king's commands and reposing his confidence in God, does not offer his prayers in some obscure spot, but in a lofty place, and opens up his windows towards Jerusalem, from whence he looked for the peace . He prays, moreover, according to God's behest, and also according to what Solomon had said when he admonished the people that they should pray in the direction of the Temple. Furthermore, there are three times in the day when we should bow our knees unto God, and the tradition of the Church understands them to be the third hour, the sixth hour, and the ninth hour. Lastly, it was at the third hour that the Holy Spirit descended upon the Apostles (Acts 2:15) . It was at the sixth hour that Peter, purposing to eat, ascended to the upper room for prayer (Acts 10:9). It was at the ninth hour that Peter and John were on their way to the Temple (Acts 3:1).
St. Jerome, Commentary on Daniel, CHAPTER SIXWhy then does the Lord observe the Passover? In order to prove by all His actions to His very last breath that He is not an opponent of the Law. Let us also eat this Passover with understanding; let us understand by the day of unleavened bread the entire life spent in spiritual light, having nothing of the oldness of the former disobedience in Adam. Truly leading such a life, we must be nourished by the mysteries of Jesus. These mysteries will be prepared by Peter and John — activity and contemplation, fervent zeal and peaceful meekness. For the believer must be ardent in doing good, zealous against evil, and gentle toward those who commit evil. For one must hate evil, not the one who does evil. That person must be healed, for he suffers. To do evil means precisely to be troubled by the evil one and to suffer from malice. If we have Peter and John preparing the supper, that is, a good life, which Peter represents, and true teaching, which John the Theologian represents, then with such preparers a "man" will meet them, that is, we will then find the truly human being, created in the image of the Creator, or rather, the Maker, carrying a "pitcher of water." Water signifies the grace of the Spirit, as the evangelist John teaches (John 7:38–39), and the pitcher signifies the fragility and softness of heart. For the one who receives spiritual grace is humble and contrite of heart, and to the humble the Lord gives grace (James 4:6). Recognizing himself as earth and ashes and saying with Job, "You fashioned me like clay" (Job 10:9), he will carry the grace of the Spirit in the easily broken and easily crushed vessel of his heart. Following such a disposition, we will enter the house of the mind, whose master — the mind — will show us a large furnished upper room. The "upper room" is the lofty dwelling place of the mind, that is, the divine and spiritual things among which it lives and moves with love. They are furnished, for there is nothing harsh in them, but even what is crooked becomes a straight path for such a mind, as Solomon also said: "They are all plain to him who understands, and right to those who find knowledge" (Prov. 8:9). You would not err in saying also that the mind, although it performs a lofty work by acting according to the power of the mind, nevertheless its knowledge is still spread out and very close to the earth. But truly lofty knowledge, and the unknowing that surpasses the mind, is above every height — when the mind no longer acts but receives action. First we must act with our own mind, and then the grace of the Lord will act in us, catching us up, as it did the prophets, and releasing us from every natural power. Truly it is said that in such-and-such a prophet there was a rapture from the Lord. Similarly here, when this upper room is furnished, Jesus comes with His disciples and performs the mysteries, coming to us Himself and manifesting His own power in us, rather than waiting for us to come to Him. The "disciples" of God the Word are all reflections upon creation. When the Word thus acts in us, then we will understand the communion of the Passover and be even more nourished by reflections upon creation, as it is said: "I consider Your heavens — the work of Your fingers" (Ps. 8:4).
Commentary on LukeAnd they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
ἀπελθόντες δὲ εὗρον καθὼς εἴρηκεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ πάσχα.
Шє́дша же ѡ҆брѣто́ста, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ и҆́ма: и҆ ᲂу҆гото́васта па́схꙋ.
Fourth, with respect to the perfect execution of the command, it is added: And going, they found just as Jesus had told them, and they prepared the Passover, in which is intimated the vigilance of the disciples, because they sought until they found, like that good woman of whom Luke 15 says: "She overturns the house and seeks diligently until she finds it." There is therefore intimated the wisdom of Christ, because, just as He foretold, so it came to pass for them, because it is said in Ecclesiasticus 23: "To the Lord God, all things are known before they were created." There is also intimated the obedience of the disciples, because they prepared according to what had been enjoined, lest perhaps they should pass over the divine will, because, above in chapter 12, "that servant who knew the will of his lord and did not prepare himself and did not act according to his will shall be beaten with many stripes."
Spiritually, however, the disciples prepare the Passover through the teachings of truth, according to that passage of Isaiah 40: "The voice of one crying in the desert: Prepare the way of the Lord." They also prepare when they call to the remedies of salvation: Matthew 22: "He sent his servants at the hour of supper to say to those invited: Behold, I have prepared my dinner, my oxen and fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come to the wedding." Whence all good disciples of Christ cry out, urging their hearers: "Prepare your hearts unto the Lord and serve him alone," 1 Kings 7. All cry out that the world be despised and God be loved. And this is to make the Passover, that is, the passage from visible things to invisible things, from temporal things to eternal things, from death to life, according to that passage of John 5: "He shall not come into judgment, but shall pass from death to life."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22When then the disciples had prepared the passover, Christ ate it with them, being long-suffering towards the traitor, and deigning to admit him to the table from His infinite loving-kindness: for he was already a traitor, because Satan was lodging within him. And what did Christ also say to the holy apostles? "I have desired a desire to eat this passover with you." Let us examine the deep purport of this expression: let us search out the meaning concealed therein, and what it is which the Saviour intends. As then I have already said that covetous disciple was seeking an opportunity to betray Him: and, that he might not deliver Him to His murderers before the feast of the passover, the Saviour did not declare either the house or the person with whom He would celebrate the feast. To explain therefore to them the cause of His unwillingness openly to tell them with whom He would lodge, He says, "I have desired a desire to eat with you this passover:" apparently meaning, I have used all diligence to enable me to escape the wickedness of the traitor, that I might not endure My passion before the time.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141(non occ.) And perceiving these signs, the disciples zealously fulfilled all that had been commanded them; as it follows, And they went, and found as he had said unto them, and made ready the Passover.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(ut sup.) But we should know that they who are taken up with banquetings and worldly cares do not ascend into that upper part of the house, and therefore do not keep the Passover with Jesus. For after the words of the disciples wherewith they questioned the goodman of the house, (that is, the understanding,) the Divine Person came into that house to feast there with His disciples.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
Καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡ ὥρα, ἀνέπεσε, καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ.
И҆ є҆гда̀ бы́сть ча́съ, возлежѐ, и҆ ѻ҆бана́десѧте а҆пⷭ҇ла съ ни́мъ,
Above all, however, I wish to remind you and myself along with you that the Lord does not want us to come irreverently or unprepared to the Easter feast. We must have our doctrine straight, follow the proper liturgy, and do all things properly. The historical record of Israel's feast tells us, "No foreigner, no slave purchased with money, no uncircumcised man, may eat the Passover." It is not supposed to be eaten in just any house. There is a proper place. He also commands it to be done in haste, because we were once groaning under the sorrow of our "bondage to Pharaoh" and the "commands of the taskmasters." In the old days, the children of Israel were considered ready to receive the feast, which was the type, only if they had followed the instructions. That type was the forerunner of our feast, although the feast was not established because of the type.When the Word of God was ready to establish the feast, which is the fulfillment of all, he told his disciples, "I have longed very much to eat this Passover with you." The account of how the Passover was to be celebrated, as given to us in the Scriptures, presents a marvelous word picture of what the festivity must have looked like.
FESTAL LETTER 11On its way to Jerusalem, Israel was purified in the wilderness and was trained to forget the customs of Egypt. Similarly the Word has graciously prescribed for us the holy fast of forty days of Lent. Let us make it a time of purification and purging, so that after the fast we will be prepared to go to the upper room and eat with him, to be partakers of the joys of heaven. There is no other way for us to be prepared to go up to Jerusalem and eat the Passover but to apply ourselves to the forty-day fast.
FESTAL LETTER 6And when the hour had come, he reclined at the table, and the twelve apostles with him. The hour of eating the Passover is designated, which, as it has been often emphasized, occurred on the fourteenth day of the first month, brought to evening, and with the fifteenth moon already appearing to the earth, according to the edicts of the law.
On the Gospel of LukeBy the hour of eating the Passover, He signifies the fourteenth day of the first month, far gone towards evening, the fifteenth moon just appearing on the earth.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when the hour had come, etc. After having described the preparation of the paschal meal, he here describes the consecration of the Sacrament of the altar. And since this Sacrament is the fulfillment of the Law and is fruitless for the ungrateful, this section has three parts. In the first of these there is treated the observance of the Passover; in the second, the institution of the Eucharist, at that place: And having taken bread, he gave thanks; in the third, the rebuke of the ingratitude of Judas, at that place: But yet behold, the hand of him who betrays me. Concerning the eating of the Passover, three things are introduced, namely, the reclining at table of the disciples and Christ, the passing of the typological lamb, and the end of the figurative drink.
First, therefore, as regards the charitable reclining at table of the disciples and Christ, he says: And when the hour had come, he reclined at table, and the twelve Apostles with him, in which is shown the wondrous intimacy of Christ toward his disciples, because he reclined at table together with his disciples, so that by example he might teach that passage of Ecclesiasticus 32: "Have they made you ruler? Be not lifted up: be among them as one of them." For it appears in this that the Lord in a wondrous manner welcomes mutual charity, according to that passage of John 13: "By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another." And this is what he himself commanded in John 13: "A new commandment I give unto you, that you love one another"; and again in the fifteenth chapter: "This is my commandment, that you love one another," etc. And this he desired above all, and for this reason he instituted the Sacrament of communion.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22As soon as the disciples had prepared the Passover, they proceed to eat it; as it is said, And when the hour was come, &c.
He says this, because the covetous disciple was looking out for the time for betraying Him; but that he might not betray Him before the feast of the Passover, our Lord had not divulged either the house, or the man with whom He should keep the Passover. That this was the cause is very evident from these words.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFrom the moment when he broke his body for his disciples and gave it to his apostles, three days are numbered during which he was counted among the dead, like Adam. Although Adam lived for many years after having eaten of the fruit of the tree, he was still numbered among the dead for having broken the commandment. God spoke to him, "The day on which you eat of it you shall die." Scripture also says, "Your descendants will dwell there for four hundred years," and the years were numbered from the day on which this word was pronounced. The same way of counting applies likewise to our Lord. Alternatively, the sixth day must be counted as two and the sabbath as one. It was because he had given them his body to eat in view of the mystery of his death that he entered their bodies, as afterwards he entered the earth. Our Lord blessed and broke the bread, because Adam had not blessed the fruit at the time when, as a rebel, he gathered it. The bread entered them, making up for the greed by which Adam had rejected God. The three days might also be counted from the descent into hell and the ascent: the sixth day, the sabbath, and the first day of the week.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 19.4They ate the Passover standing; so how is it said of the Lord that He reclined? They say that, having eaten the lawful Passover, they then reclined afterward, according to the common custom, to eat whatever other foods there were.
Commentary on LukeBut how is our Lord said to sit down, whereas the Jews eat the Passover standing? They say, that when they had eaten the legal Passover, they sat down, according to the common custom, to eat their other food.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτούς· ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ᾿ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν·
и҆ речѐ къ ни̑мъ: жела́нїемъ возжелѣ́хъ сїю̀ па́схꙋ ꙗ҆́сти съ ва́ми, пре́жде да́же не прїимꙋ̀ мꙋ́къ:
And he said to them: With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer. First, he desires to eat the typical Passover with the disciples, and thus reveal the mysteries of his passion to the world, so that he may both be acknowledged as the fulfiller of the ancient and legal Passover and teach that this pertains to the figure of his own dispensation, restraining from exhibiting it carnally any further. Rather, as the shadow passes, he demonstrates that now the light of the true Passover has come. This is beautifully prefigured in the times of Joshua by the time and order of the fulfillment of the manna, where it is written: And they kept the Passover on the fourteenth day of the month at evening in the plains of Jericho, and they ate of the produce of the land on the next day, unleavened cakes, and parched grain of that year. And the manna ceased after they ate of the produce of the land, nor did the children of Israel use that food anymore (Joshua 5). Indeed, Joshua, taking up the people after the death of Moses, for some time beyond Jordan, refreshed them with the accustomed manna, by which he himself, although recognizing and having already tasted the fruit of the promised land, is refreshed. Thence he crosses the Jordan, circumcises with stone knives, and for three days and a half, up until the completed festival of Passover, does not take away the accustomed manna. For, with Moses dead, Joshua is appointed leader, because, with the law corrupted by the traditions of the Pharisees, Christ is incarnated. Joshua feeds and is fed with manna beyond the Jordan because the Lord up to the time of his baptism observes the ceremonies of the law himself and desires them to be observed by all. Joshua circumcises the people crossed over Jordan with stone because, with the grace of baptism celebrated, the Savior also by the severity of faith preempts the temptations that the law could not deter. And those three and a half years, as if nourished by the usual manna, he does not cease to observe the sacraments of the law, although gradually provoking to the promises of heaven, until at the designated time, eating the desired Passover with his disciples, thus at dawn breaking offering the most pure mysteries of his body and blood consecrated on the altar of the cross, as unleavened cakes of the promised land to be imbued by the faithful. Finally, what follows:
On the Gospel of LukeHe first then desires to eat the typical Passover, and so to declare the mysteries of His Passion to the world.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhence he adds: And he said to them: With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you, before I suffer. This eating designates the incorporation and unity of the members into the unity of the body, which comes about through the enkindling of love, and this Christ especially desires, according to that passage above in the twelfth chapter: "I have come to cast fire upon the earth, and what do I desire, except that it be kindled? But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how I am constrained until it is accomplished!" Now Christ desired to eat this on account of the exclusion of the figure and the introduction of the truth. Whence Chrysostom: "I have desired to hand over to you new things and to give a second passover." In this he intimates that one must approach the paschal food with the greatest desire; on account of which, Ecclesiasticus twenty-four: "Come over to me, all you who desire me," etc.; and the Psalm: "He gives food to the hungry"; again: "Open wide your mouth, and I will fill it."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22For we must comply with fitting intimations and admonitions, that the sheep may not be deserted in danger by the shepherds, but that the whole flock may be gathered together into one place, and the Lord's army may be arrived for the contest of the heavenly warfare. For the repentance of the mourners was reasonably prolonged for a more protracted time, help only being afforded to the sick in their departure, so long as peace and tranquillity prevailed, which permitted the long postponement of the tears of the mourners, and late assistance in sickness to the dying. But now indeed peace is necessary, not for the sick, but for the strong; nor is communion to he granted by us to the dying, but to the living, that we may not leave those whom we stir up and exhort to the battle unarmed and naked, but may fortify them with the protection of Christ's body and blood. And, as the Eucharist is appointed for this very purpose that it may be a safeguard to the receivers, it is needful that we may arm those whom we wish to be safe against the adversary with the protection of the Lord's abundance. For how do we teach or provoke them to shed their blood in confession of His name. if we deny to those who are about to enter on the warfare the blood of Christ? Or how do we make them fit for the cup of martyrdom, if we do not first admit them to drink, in the Church, the cup of the Lord by the right of communion?
Epistle LIII.He says, "I will no longer come near to such a Pascha as this," one that consisted in the typical eating. A lamb of the flock was killed to be the type of the true Lamb until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God, that is, until the time has appeared in which the kingdom of heaven is preached. This is fulfilled in us, who honor the worship that is superior to the law, even the true Pascha. A lamb of the flock does not sanctify those who are in Christ. Christ sanctifies us. He was made a holy sacrifice for us, by the offering of bloodless offerings and the mystical giving of thanks, in which we are blessed and enlivened. He became for us the living bread that came down from heaven, and he gives life to the world.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141(adv. Hær. 30. 22.) Hereby we may refute the folly of the Ebionites concerning the eating of flesh, seeing that our Lord eats the Passover of the Jews. Therefore He pointedly said, "This Passover," that no one might transfer it to mean another.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOr else; When our Lord was celebrating the new Passover, He fitly said, With desire have I desired this Passover, that is, the new mystery of the New Testament which He gave to His disciples, and which many prophets and righteous men desired before Him. He then also Himself thirsting for the common salvation, delivered this mystery, to suffice for the whole world. But the Passover was ordained by Moses to be celebrated in one place, that is, in Jerusalem. Therefore it was not adapted for the whole world, and so was not desired.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAgain, in another place Christ said, "I have greatly desired to eat this Pasch with you." Why then did he say "this Pasch" even though at other times he had observed this feast with them? Why then? Because the cross would follow this Pasch. And again he said, "Father, glorify your Son so that your Son may glorify you." To be sure, in many places we find him foretelling the Passion, desiring that it come to pass and saying that this was the reason he had come into the world.
AGAINST THE ANOMOEANS 7.46There was the rational element, by which He taught, by which He discoursed, by which He prepared the way of salvation; there was moreover indignation in Him, by which He inveighed against the scribes and the Pharisees; and there was the principle of desire, by which He so earnestly desired to eat the pass over with His disciples. In our own cases, accordingly, the irascible and the concupiscible elements of our soul must not invariably be put to the account of the irrational (nature), since we are sure that in our Lord these elements operated in entire accordance with reason.
A Treatise on the SoulHow earnestly, therefore, does He manifest the bent of His soul: "With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer." What a destroyer of the law was this, who actually longed to keep its passover! Could it be that He was so fond of Jewish lamb? But was it not because He had to be "led like a lamb to the slaughter; and because, as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so was He not to open His mouth," that He so profoundly wished to accomplish the symbol of His own redeeming blood? He might also have been betrayed by any stranger, did I not find that even here too He fulfilled a Psalm: "He who did eat bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.
Against Marcion Book IVIn like manner, when treating of the gospel, we have proved from the sacrament of the bread and the cup the verity of the Lord's body and blood in opposition to Marcion's phantom; whilst throughout almost the whole of my work it has been contended that all mention of judicial attributes points conclusively to the Creator as to a God who judges.
Against Marcion Book VThe Lord says to the disciples: "I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before My suffering." He speaks as if to say: this is My last supper with you, therefore it is dear and longed for by Me, for in the time to come I will not eat with you. This is similar to how those about to depart on a journey conduct their last conversations with relatives and friends with greater pleasantness and love. And in another sense: "I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you," because in it I am to impart to you great mysteries — the mysteries of the New Covenant. By this He shows that He will suffer voluntarily. For since He knew of the coming sufferings, He could without doubt have avoided them, just as He had done in the preceding time (John 8:59).
Commentary on LukeOr He says, With desire have I desired; as if to say, This is My last supper with you, therefore it is most precious and welcome to Me; just as those who are going away to a distance, utter the last words to their friends most affectionately.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ φάγω ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἕως ὅτου πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ.
гл҃ю бо ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿсе́лѣ не и҆́мамъ ꙗ҆́сти ѿ неѧ̀, до́ндеже сконча́ютсѧ во црⷭ҇твїи бж҃їи.
For I tell you, I will not eat it again until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God. To the same extent Joshua's words agree, who said: Nor did the children of Israel eat that food any longer, but they ate from the fruits of the land of Canaan (Joshua V). -- I will not eat it, He says, until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God, that is, I will no longer celebrate the Mosaic Passover until it is spiritually understood and fulfilled in the Church: For that itself is the kingdom of God. Of which He elsewhere said to the disciples: The kingdom of God is within you (Luke XVII). In which kingdom the Lord still today eats the old Passover fulfilled, when He spiritually exercises in His members, that is in the Church itself, what Moses commanded the rude people to observe carnally.
On the Gospel of LukeThus then was our Lord the approver of the legal Passover; and as He taught that it related to the figure of His own dispensation, He forbids it henceforth to be represented in the flesh. Therefore He adds, For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. That is, I will no more celebrate the Mosaic Passover, until, being spiritually understood, it is fulfilled in the Church. For the Church is the kingdom of God; as in Luke, The kingdom of God is within you. (Luke 17:21.) Again, the ancient Passover, which He desired to bring to an end, is also alluded to in what follows; And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take ye, &c. For this gave He thanks, that the old things were about to pass away, and all things to become new.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut it is far more natural, that as before of the typical lamb, so now also of the drink of the Passover, He should say that He would no more taste, until the glory of the kingdom of God being made manifest, the faith of the whole world should appear; that so by means of the spiritual changing of the two greatest commands of the law, namely, the eating and drinking of the Passover, you might learn that all the Sacraments of the law were to be transferred to a spiritual observance.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, as regards the passing of the typical lamb, he adds: For I say to you, that from this time I will not eat of it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God, namely this figurative passover. The Gloss: "I will no longer celebrate the Mosaic passover, until it be fulfilled as spiritually understood in the Church, which is the kingdom of God." What therefore is said in Exodus twelve: "You shall celebrate this day throughout your generations with an everlasting observance" is referred rather to the thing signified than to the sign. For the figure is fulfilled when that which it prefigured comes, and then, when the truth arrives, it ceases, just as a shadow ceases through light; on account of which it is said in First Corinthians thirteen: "When that which is perfect has come, that which is in part shall be done away"; and therefore in Hebrews ten: "The Law, having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things, can never make perfect those who draw near"; and afterward: "And indeed every priest stands daily ministering and often offering the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. But this one, offering one sacrifice for sins, sits forever at the right hand of God. For by one offering he has perfected forever those who are sanctified." And he has already fulfilled by one passion the prefiguration of that offered lamb, because, as it is said in Matthew three, "so it becomes us to fulfill all justice"; for, in Matthew five, "I have not come to destroy the Law, but to fulfill it."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Now that neither in the first nor in the last there was anything false is evident; for he who said of old, "I will not any more eat the passover," probably partook of supper before the passover. But the passover He did not eat, but He suffered; for it was not the time for Him to eat.
Hippolytus Dogmatical and Historical FragmentsAnd he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
καὶ δεξάμενος τὸ ποτήριον εὐχαριστήσας εἶπε· λάβετε τοῦτο καὶ διαμερίσατε ἑαυτοῖς·
И҆ прїи́мъ ча́шꙋ, хвалꙋ̀ возда́въ, речѐ: прїими́те сїю̀, и҆ раздѣли́те себѣ̀:
And having taken the cup, He gave thanks and said: Take it and divide it among yourselves. And this cup pertains to that old Passover, of which He desired to put an end. Having taken it, He gave thanks, for this reason indeed, because the old things were to pass away, and all things were to be made new.
On the Gospel of LukeThird, as regards the termination of the figurative drink, it is added: And having taken the cup, he gave thanks and said: Take and divide it among you. Now this is said of the drink pertaining to the old passover; whence the Gloss: "This cup pertains to the old passover, to which he was putting an end." Having received which, he gives thanks, namely because the old things were about to pass away, and all new things were about to come, according to that passage in Leviticus twenty-six: "When the new things come upon you, you shall cast aside the old."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Christ is also within us in another way by means of our partaking in the sacrifice of bloodless offerings, which we celebrate in the churches. We received from him the saving pattern of the rite, as the blessed Evangelist plainly shows us in the passage that has just been read. He tells us that Jesus took a cup, gave thanks and said, "Take this, and divide it with one another." His giving thanks meant his speaking to God the Father in the manner of prayer. Christ signified to us that he, so to speak, shares and takes part in the Father's good pleasure in granting us the life-giving blessing that was given to us then. Every grace and every perfect gift comes to us from the Father by the Son in the Holy Spirit. This act, then, was a useful pattern for us of the prayer that should be offered whenever the grace of the mystical and life-giving sacrifice is about to be spread before him by us. Accordingly, we are accustomed to do this. First, offering up our thanksgivings and joining in our praises to God the Father, Son and the Holy Spirit, we come near to the holy tables. We believe that we receive life and blessing spiritually and physically. We receive in us the Word of the Father, who for our sakes became man and who is life and the giver of life.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 142When he came to his passion, he wanted to declare to Abraham and those with him the good news of the opening of the inheritance. After he gave thanks while holding the cup and then drank from it … he promised that he would again drink of the produce of the vine with his disciples. Christ thus showed the inheritance of the earth, in which the new produce of the vine is drunk, and the physical resurrection of his disciples. The new flesh that rises again is the same that received the new cup. He cannot be understood as drinking the produce of the vine when established on high with his own, somewhere above the heavens. Those who drink it are not only spirits, because it belongs to flesh and not to spirit to receive the drink of the vine.
AGAINST HERESIES 5.33.1For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπὸ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως ὅτου ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔλθῃ.
гл҃ю бо ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не и҆́мамъ пи́ти ѿ плода̀ ло́знагѡ, до́ндеже црⷭ҇твїе бж҃їе прїи́детъ.
For I tell you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes. This verse can indeed be taken simply, that from this hour of the supper until the time of the resurrection, when He would come in the kingdom of God, He would not drink wine. For afterwards, the apostle Peter testifies that He took food and drink, who said: Who ate and drank with Him after He rose from the dead (Acts X). But it is much more consistent that, just as above He denies eating the typical lamb, He also denies drinking the typical passover drink, until, with the glory of His resurrection shown and manifested, the faith of the kingdom of God comes to the world. So that by the two greatest edicts of the law, namely the Passover meal and drink spiritually changed, you might learn that all the sacraments of the law, or commands which seemed to sound carnal, are now to be transferred to spiritual observance.
On the Gospel of LukeThis may be also taken literally, for from the hour of supper up to the time of resurrection He was about to drink no wine. Afterwards He partook both of meat and drink, as Peter testifies, Who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. (Acts 10:41.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd therefore it is added: For I say to you, that I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God comes: which is indeed true, whether the kingdom of God is understood to be justice, according to Romans 14: "The kingdom of God is not food and drink, but justice and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit"; or spiritual understanding, according to Matthew 13: "Every scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven"; or even eternal life, according to what follows below in chapter 23: "Remember me, Lord, when you come into your kingdom"; or even grace, according to what precedes above in chapter 17: "The kingdom of God is within you." For immediately in the Passion of Christ justice was fulfilled and iniquity was destroyed, according to Daniel 9: "That transgression may be consummated, and sin may find an end, and iniquity may be blotted out, and everlasting justice may be brought in." In the Passion understanding was opened: below in chapter 24: "He opened their minds to understand the Scriptures"; and this is signified by the very rending of the veil, which to this day lies over the minds of those who do not believe. In the Passion grace was given, according to John 1: "Grace and truth came through Jesus Christ." Likewise, through the Passion the gate was opened and glory was acquired; and therefore below in chapter 23: "Today you shall be with me in paradise." Since therefore the kingdom of God according to this fourfold mode immediately succeeded such food and drink, he rightly says that "he would not drink until the kingdom of God should come"; which he says, as the Gloss states, "so that by the change of these sacraments he might teach that the remaining sacraments or precepts of the Law are to be transferred to spiritual observance."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22He said, "I will not drink again of this fruit of the vine until the kingdom of my Father," to show that he foresaw his imminent departure from them. He said, "until the kingdom of my Father," that is, until his resurrection. Simon Peter revealed in the Acts of the Apostles, "After his resurrection, during a period of forty days, we ate with him and we drank, on this first day of the week. This agrees with what he had said, "They will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God," and after six days that was accomplished.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 19.5(conc. de Laz.) Remember then when thou sittest down to meat that after the meal thou must pray; therefore satisfy thy hunger, but with moderation, lest being overcharged thou shouldest not be able to bend thy knees in supplication and prayer to God. Let us not then after our meals turn to sleep, but to prayer. For Christ plainly signifies this, that the partaking of food should not be followed by sleep or rest, but by prayer and reading the holy Scripture. It follows, For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God come.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe words "I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the Kingdom of God comes" some of the saints understood thus: until I rise again. For after the resurrection, while spending time with the disciples, He ate and drank with them, as Peter also says to Cornelius: "who ate and drank with Him after His resurrection from the dead" (Acts 10:41). That the resurrection is the Kingdom of God is evident. For the resurrection is the destruction of death. Death reigned from Adam until Christ; but from that time, having been destroyed, it yielded the victory and the kingdom to the Lord, as it is said: "O Death!... where is your victory?" (Hos. 13:14). And David says: "The Lord reigns" (Ps. 93:1), and then, in explanation of how He came to reign, adds: "He is clothed with majesty," when the body was freed from corruption and adorned with Divinity, as Isaiah says: "so majestic in His apparel, marching in the greatness of His strength" (Isa. 63:1). And the Lord Himself after the resurrection says: "All authority has been given to Me" (Matt. 28:18). Thus, when the resurrection came, which, as having destroyed death, is called the Kingdom of God, the Lord again drank with the disciples as proof that He had risen not in mere appearance. Others understood the Kingdom of God as the future state, and the Lord's drinking with us in the age to come as His revelation of mysteries. For He, the Lover of mankind, rejoicing us, Himself rejoices, and nourishing us, is Himself nourished, and reckons our drink and food, that is, teaching, as food for Himself. So He will then drink some new drink with the worthy, always revealing to them something new and extraordinary.
Commentary on LukeThe resurrection is called the kingdom of God, because it has destroyed death. Therefore David also says, The Lord reigneth: He hath put on beauty, (Ps. 93:1.) that is, a beautiful robe, having put off the corruption of the flesh. (Isa. 63:1.) But when the resurrection comes, He again drinks with His disciples; to prove that the resurrection was not a shadow only.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασε καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων· τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ σῶμά μου τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διδόμενον· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν.
И҆ прїи́мъ хлѣ́бъ, хвалꙋ̀ возда́въ, преломѝ и҆ дадѐ и҆̀мъ, гл҃ѧ: сїѐ є҆́сть тѣ́ло моѐ, є҆́же за вы̀ дае́мо: сїѐ твори́те въ моѐ воспомина́нїе.
(Eutychius Patriarch.) He that communicates receives the whole Body and Blood of our Lord, even though he receive but a part of the Mysteries. For as one seal imparts the whole of its device to different substances, and yet remains entire after distribution, and as one word penetrates to the hearing of many, so there is no doubt that the Body and Blood of our Lord is received whole in all. But the breaking of the sacred bread signifies the Passion.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor this reason do you also, now the Lord is risen, offer your sacrifice, concerning which He made a constitution by us, saying, "Do this for a remembrance of me;" and thenceforward leave off your fasting, and rejoice, and keep a festival, because Jesus Christ, the pledge of our resurrection, is risen from the dead. And let this be an everlasting ordinance till the consummation of the world, until the Lord come. For to Jews the Lord is still dead, but to Christians He is risen: to the former, by their unbelief; to the latter, by their full assurance of faith. For the hope in Him is immortal and eternal life.
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles Book 5Being mindful, therefore, of those things that He endured for our sakes, we give You thanks, O God Almighty, not in such a manner as we ought, but as we are able, and fulfil His constitution: "For in the same night that He was betrayed, He took bread" [1 Corinthians 11:23] in His holy and undefiled hands, and, looking up to You His God and Father, "He broke it, and gave it to His disciples, saying, This is the mystery of the new covenant: take of it, and eat. This is my body, which is broken for many, for the remission of sins." In like manner also "He took the cup," and mixed it of wine and water, and sanctified it, and delivered it to them, saying: "Drink all of this; for this is my blood which is shed for many, for the remission of sins: do this in remembrance of me. For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you do show forth my death until I come." Being mindful, therefore, of His passion, and death, and resurrection from the dead, and return into the heavens, and His future second appearing, wherein He is to come with glory and power to judge the quick and the dead, and to recompense to every one according to his works, we offer to You, our King and our God, according to His constitution, this bread and this cup, giving You thanks, through Him, that You have thought us worthy to stand before You, and to sacrifice to You; and we beseech You that You will mercifully look down upon these gifts which are here set before You, O God, who standest in need of none of our offerings. And accept them, to the honour of Your Christ, and send down upon this sacrifice Your Holy Spirit, the Witness of the Lord Jesus' sufferings, that He may show this bread to be the body of Your Christ, and the cup to be the blood of Your Christ, that those who are partakers thereof may be strengthened for piety, may obtain the remission of their sins, may be delivered from the devil and his deceit, may be filled with the Holy Ghost, may be made worthy of Your Christ, and may obtain eternal life upon Your reconciliation to them, O Lord Almighty.
Apostolic Constitutions (Book VIII), Section 2, XIIIsrael ate the meat of a dumb lamb to complete the Passover. Having done so, they smeared their doorposts with blood and laughed at the destroyer. We eat of the Word of the Father, the Son, our Savior. We have the lintels of our hearts sealed with the blood of the new covenant.
FESTAL LETTER 4You hold the sacraments in their order. First, after the prayer, you are admonished to lift up your hearts; this befits the members of Christ. For if you have become members of Christ, where is your head? Members have a head. If the head had not gone before, the members would not follow. Where did our head go? What did you recite in the Creed? On the third day, He rose again from the dead, He ascended into heaven, He sits at the right hand of the Father. Therefore, our head is in Heaven. Thus when it is said: Lift up your hearts, you answer: We have them with the Lord. And so that you do not attribute the fact that you have your hearts with the Lord to your own strengths, merits, or labors—for it is a gift of God to have your heart lifted up to Him—the bishop or the priest who offers the sacrifice continues and says—when the people respond: We have them with the Lord—: Let us give thanks to the Lord our God, because we have our hearts with the Lord. Let us give thanks because if he did not give it, we would have our hearts on earth. And you attest by saying: It is right and just, that we should give thanks to Him who made us have our hearts lifted up to our head. Then, after the sanctification of God's sacrifice, because he willed that we ourselves should be his sacrifice—this was shown when the first sacrifice of God was laid down and we—meaning the sign of the reality—which we are; behold where the sanctification has been accomplished, we say the Lord's Prayer, which you have received and rendered. After it has been said: Peace be with you, and the Christians give each other a holy kiss. It is a sign of peace: as the lips show, let it be done in conscience, that is, just as your lips approach your brother's lips, let your heart not depart from his heart. Great indeed are the sacraments and very great indeed. Do you wish to know how they are commended? The Apostle says: Whosoever shall eat of the body of Christ or drink of the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. What does it mean to receive unworthily? To receive it contemptuously, to receive it scoffingly. Do not make it seem cheap to you, because you see it. What you see passes away, but what is signified, the invisible, does not pass, but remains. Behold, it is received, eaten, consumed. Does the body of Christ perish? Does the Church of Christ perish? Do the members of Christ perish? By no means. Here they are cleansed, there they are crowned. Therefore, what is signified remains, even though that which signifies might seem to pass away.
SERMON 227(de Con. Ev. lib. iii. c. 1.) Or because Luke has twice mentioned the cup, first before Christ gave the bread, then after He had given it, on the first occasion he has anticipated, as he frequently does, but on the second that which he has placed in its natural order, he had made no mention of before. But both joined together make the same sense which we find in the others, that is, Matthew and Mark.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWe should eat the body and drink the blood of the Lord as a commemoration of the Lord's obedience unto death. They who live might then no longer live for themselves but to him who died for them and rose again.
THE MORALS 21(Moral. Reg. 21. c. 3. Reg. Brev. ad int. 172.) Learn then in what manner you ought to eat the Body of Christ, namely, in remembrance of Christ's obedience even unto death, that they who live may no more live in themselves, but in Him who died for them, and rose again. (2 Cor. 5:15.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd having taken the bread, he gave thanks, and broke it, and gave it to them, saying: This is my body, which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me. With the old solemnities of the Passover having been completed, which were celebrated in memory of the ancient liberation from Egypt, he moved to the new, which the Church desires to celebrate in memory of his redemption. That namely, instead of the flesh of the lamb or its blood, substituting the sacrament of his flesh and blood in the figure of bread and wine, he showed that he himself was the one to whom the Lord swore and will not repent, you are a priest forever, according to the order of Melchizedek (Psalm 109). He himself breaks the bread which he hands out, to show that the breaking of his body would not be without his own will, but, as he says elsewhere, he has the power to lay down his life and to take it up again. And just as he had acted to end the old, so also to begin the new he gave thanks to the Father, giving us at the same time an example that in every beginning or completion of a good work, the Father who is in heaven should be glorified. But what he says: Do this in remembrance of me, the apostle Paul explains. For when he set forth the words themselves saying: Do this in remembrance of me, this is my body which is broken for you, and again: This cup is the new testament in my blood, do this as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me, he added by explaining, and said: For as often as you eat this bread, and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until he comes. (I Cor. XI).
On the Gospel of LukeHaving finished the rites of the old Passover, He passes on to the new, which He desires the Church to celebrate in memory of His redemption, substituting for the flesh and blood of the lamb, the Sacrament of His own Flesh and Blood in the figure of the bread and wine, being made a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech. (Ps. 110:4.) Hence it is said, And he took bread, and gave thanks, (Heb. 7:21.) as also He had given thanks upon finishing the old feast, leaving us an example to glorify God at the beginning and end of every good work. It follows, And brake it. He Himself breaks the bread which He holds forth, to show that the breaking of His Body, that is, His Passion, will not be without His will. And gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you.
He gave to them, is here understood to complete the sentence.
Because the bread strengthens, and the wine produces blood in the flesh, the former is ascribed to the Body of Christ, the latter to His Blood. But because both we ought to abide in Christ, and Christ in us, the wine of the Lord's cup is mixed with water, for John bears witness, The people are many waters. (Rev. 17:15.)
For this reason then the Apostles communicated after supper, because it was necessary that the typical passover should be first completed, and then they should pass on to the Sacrament of the true Passover. But now in honour of so great a Sacrament, the masters of the Church think right that we should first be refreshed with the spiritual banquet, and afterward with the earthly.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd taking bread etc. After he has treated the eating of the Passover, here secondly he treats the institution of the Eucharist: concerning which three things are introduced, namely the consecration of the Lord's body, the conferral of power, and the consecration of the blood of Christ. First, therefore, with regard to the consecration of the body, he says: And taking bread, he gave thanks and broke it and gave it to them, saying: This is my body, which is given for you; in which the Lord consecrated and instituted the form of consecrating in these words: "This is my body."
But as to how He consecrated, there is a fourfold opinion. The first is that He consecrated by the power of the Deity without words, and afterward spoke the words and gave power to the words. The second is that He first spoke the words in secret and afterward openly. The third is that He spoke the words only once, but first broke the bread and afterward consecrated. The fourth opinion is that He spoke the words once, and by speaking He consecrated, and by consecrating He instituted, and He spoke before He broke; whence the text is in inverted order and should be construed thus: He took bread and gave thanks, saying: This is My body, and He broke it and gave it. — Now the Lord changed the sacrament of the lamb into the sacrament of bread, because this is a more common and natural food, at the same time expressing the nourishing and unifying power in the true and mystical body of Christ: whence in the Psalm: "Let bread strengthen the heart of man," namely heavenly bread, of which it is said in the Psalm: "Man ate the bread of Angels"; and John 6: "I am the living bread, who came down from heaven," etc. The sweetness of this one bread was prefigured in the manna, of which Wisdom 16: "And You provided them with prepared bread from heaven." It was prefigured likewise in Genesis 49: "Asher, his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield delights to kings." Its dignity was also prefigured in the sacrifice of Melchisedech, Genesis 14: "But Melchisedech, bringing forth bread and wine, blessed him," etc.; and therefore it is said of Christ in the Psalm: "You are a priest forever according to the order of Melchisedech." For just as Melchisedech blessed, so also did He, and much more so, because He is the Eternal Priest: whence by His word alone He converted the bread into His body.
The meaning of the word is therefore this: This is My body, that is, what is designated by "this," to be converted into My body, is My body; or: this passes into My body, which is whole and perfect; and the efficacy of the word is such that once this is spoken, it comes to pass. Whence Ambrose: "If the word of Elijah had such power as to bring down fire from heaven, shall the word of Christ not have such power as to change substances?" Again the same: "Why do you seek the order of nature in the body of Christ, when He Himself was born of the Virgin beyond nature?"
Although he accomplished it by word alone, it is nevertheless said that he took bread, gave thanks, broke it, and gave it, on account of the mystery of signification. For in the taking of bread is understood the assumption of flesh, because John 6: "My flesh is truly food." He therefore took bread to designate that saying of John 1: "The Word was made flesh." In the giving of thanks is understood the flowing down of graces from the Head into the whole body of the Church: John 1: "Of his fullness we have all received, grace for grace." In the breaking is understood the affliction of the Passion, by which he was cut by scourges, pierced by nails, and transfixed by a lance, according to that saying of the Psalm: "They have dug my hands and my feet, they have numbered all my bones." In the giving is understood the liberality of communication: John 6: "The bread that I will give is my flesh"; because this Sacrament is supremely gratuitous, according to that saying of Matthew 10: "Freely you have received, freely give."
Second, as regards the conferral of power, he adds: Do this in my commemoration: in which he gives them the power to do what he himself did; and through this he also handed on to them the sacerdotal order, as if saying that word of John 13: "I have given you an example, that as I have done, so you also should do." He also indicates why they ought to do this, namely as a memorial of the Lord's death: 1 Corinthians 11: "As often as you shall eat this bread and drink the chalice, you shall announce the death of the Lord, until he comes"; and Ecclesiasticus 49: "The memory of Josiah is like a composition of fragrance made by the work of the perfumer." And concerning this memory it is said in Lamentations 3: "Remember my poverty and my transgression, the wormwood and the gall"; and afterward: "Remembering I shall remember, and my soul shall languish within me."
As a memorial of the Lord's power: the Psalm: "The merciful and compassionate Lord has made a memorial of his wonders"; and again: "O Lord, your name is forever; O Lord, your memorial is unto generation and generation"; and Exodus 13: "It shall be as a sign in your hand and as a remembrance hung before your eyes, because with a strong hand the Lord brought you out of Egypt."
As a memorial also of the Lord's charity, according to that saying of Isaiah 26: "O Lord, your name and your memorial are in the desire of the soul." Therefore Song of Songs 8: "Set me as a seal upon your heart, as a seal upon your arm," etc.
This is a living and true memorial, because it is not only a rememorative sign, but also a demonstrative one: and therefore it is said: "This is my body"; because it is itself a signifying Sacrament and sanctified, concerning which 1 Timothy 3: "And manifestly great is the Sacrament of piety, which was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit," etc. It is also a preservative viaticum and strengthening: John 6: "He who eats me, he also shall live because of me. This is the bread which descended from heaven, not as your fathers ate manna and died. He who eats this bread shall live forever." It is itself an accepted sacrifice and propitiatory, according to that of 1 Peter 2: "A holy priesthood, to offer spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ"; and hence indeed it is necessary that the most true body of Christ be contained herein.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22I have spoken of how He made miraculous bread and wine and of how, when the Virgin conceived, He had shown Himself the true Genius whom men had ignorantly worshiped long before. It goes deeper than that. Bread and wine were to have an even more sacred significance for Christians and the act of generation was to be the chosen symbol among all mystics for the union of the soul with God. These things are no accidents. With Him there are no accidents. When He created the vegetable world He knew already what dreams the annual death and resurrection of the corn would cause one to stir in pious Pagan minds, He knew already that He Himself must so die and live again and in what sense, including and far transcending the old religion of the Corn King. He would say "This is my Body." Common bread, miraculous bread, sacramental bread—these three are distinct, but not to be separated. Divine reality is like a fugue. All His acts are different, but they all rhyme or echo to one another.
Miracles, from God in the DockHowever, then, it may be for others, for me the something which holds together and "informs" all the objects, words, and actions of this rite, is unknown and unimaginable. I am not saying to any one in the world: "Your explanation is wrong." I am saying: "Your explanation leaves the mystery for me still a mystery."
Yet I find no difficulty in believing that the veil between the worlds, nowhere else (for me) so opaque to the intellect, is nowhere else so thin and permeable to divine operation. Here a hand from the hidden country touches not only my soul but my body. Here the prig, the don, the modern, in me have no privilege over the savage or the child. Here is big medicine and strong magic. Favete linguis.
Letters to Malcolm: Chiefly on Prayer, Letter 19I hope I do not offend God by making my communions in the frame of mind I have been describing. The command, after all, was Take, eat: not Take, understand. Particularly, I hope I need not be tormented by the question "What is this?"—this wafer, this sip of wine. That has a dreadful effect on me. It invites me to take "this" out of its holy context and regard it as an object among objects, indeed as part of nature. It is like taking a red coal out of the fire to examine it: it becomes a dead coal. To me, I mean. All this is autobiography, not theology.
Letters to Malcolm: Chiefly on Prayer, Letter 19(in Luc.) Nor doubt that this is true; for He plainly says, This is my body; but rather receive the words of thy Saviour in faith. For since He is the Truth, He lies not. (Ep. ad Calosyr.). a They rave foolishly then who say that the mystical blessing loses its power of sanctifying, if any remains are left till the following day. For the most holy Body of Christ will not be changed, but the power of blessing and the life-giving grace is ever abiding in it. (in Luc. ut sup.). For the life-giving power of God the Father is the only-begotten Word, which was made flesh not ceasing to be the Word, but making the flesh life-giving. What then? since we have in us the life of God, the Word of God dwelling in us, will our body be life-giving? But it is one thing for us by the habit of participation to have in ourselves the Son of God, another for Himself to have been made flesh, that is, to have made the body which He took from the pure Virgin His own Body. He must needs then be in a certain manner united to our bodies by His holy Body and precious Blood, which we have received for a life-giving blessing in the bread and wine. For lest we should be shocked, seeing the Flesh and Blood placed on the holy altars, God, in compassion to our infirmities, pours into the offerings the power of life, changing them into the reality of His own flesh, that the body of life may be found in us, as it were a certain life-giving seed. He adds. Do this in commemoration of me.
Catena Aurea by AquinasDaniel the disciple of Arsenius used to talk also about a hermit in Scetis, saying that he was a great man but simple in the faith, and in his ignorance he thought and said that the bread which we receive is not in very truth the Body of Christ, but a symbol of His Body. Two of the monks heard what he said but because they knew of his sublime works and labours, they imagined that he had said it in innocence and simple-mindedness; and so they came to him and said unto him, 'Abba, someone told us something that we do not believe; he said that this bread that we receive is not in very truth the Body of Christ, but a mere symbol.' He said to them, 'I said that.' They begged him, saying, 'You mustn't say that, abba; according to what the Catholic Church has handed down to us, even so do we believe, that is to say, this bread is the Body of Christ in very truth, and is not a mere symbol. It is the same as when God took dust from the earth, and made man in His image; just as no one can say that he is not the image of God, so also with the bread of which He said, "This is My Body" is not to be regarded as a merely commemorative thing; we believe that it is indeed the Body of Christ.' The hermit said, 'Unless I can be convinced by the thing itself I will not listen to this.' Then the monks said to him, 'Let us pray to God all week about this mystery, and we believe that He will reveal the truth to us.' The hermit agreed to this with great joy, and each went to his cell. Then the hermit prayed, saying, 'O Lord, you know that it is not out of wickedness that I do not believe, so in order that I may not go astray through ignorance, reveal to me, Lord Jesus Christ, the truth of this mystery.' The other two brothers prayed to God and said, 'Lord Jesus Christ, give this hermit understanding about this mystery, and we believe that he will not be lost.' God heard the prayer of the two monks. When the week was over they came to the church, and the three of them sat down by themselves on one seat, the hermit between the other two. The eyes of their understanding were opened, and when the time of the mysteries arrived, and the bread was laid upon the holy table, there appeared to the three of them as it were a child on the table. Then the priest stretched out his hand to break the bread, and behold the angel of the Lord came down from heaven with a knife in his hand, and he killed the child and pressed out his blood into the cup. When the priest broke off from the bread small pieces, the hermit went forward to receive communion and a piece of living flesh smeared and dripping with blood was given to him. Now when he saw this he was afraid and he cried out loudly, saying, 'Lord, I believe that the bread is Your Body, and that the cup is Your Blood.' At once the flesh that was in his hand became bread, and he took it and gave thanks to God. The brothers said to him, 'God knows the nature of men, and that we are unable to eat living flesh, and so He turneth His Body into bread, and His Blood into wine for those who receive Him in faith.' Then they gave thanks to God for the hermit, because He had not let Satan destroy him, and the three of them went back to their cells joyfully.
The Desert Fathers, Sayings of the Early Christian MonksNow concerning the Thanksgiving (Eucharist), thus give thanks. First, concerning the cup: We thank thee, our Father, for the holy vine of David Thy servant, which Thou madest known to us through Jesus Thy Servant; to Thee be the glory for ever. And concerning the broken bread: We thank Thee, our Father, for the life and knowledge which Thou modest known to us through Jesus Thy Servant; to Thee be the glory for ever. Even as this broken bread was scattered over the hills, and was gathered together and became one, so let Thy Church be gathered together from the ends of the earth into Thy kingdom; for Thine is the glory and the power through Jesus Christ for ever. But let no one eat or drink of your Thanksgiving (Eucharist), but they who have been baptized into the name of the Lord; for concerning this also the Lord hath said, Give not that which is holy to the dogs.
But after ye are filled, thus give thanks: We thank Thee, holy Father, for Thy holy name which Thou didst cause to tabernacle in our hearts, and for the knowledge and faith and immortality, which Thou modest known to us through Jesus Thy Servant; to Thee be the glory for ever. Thou, Master almighty, didst create all things for Thy name's sake; Thou gavest food and drink to men for enjoyment, that they might give thanks to Thee; but to us Thou didst freely give spiritual food and drink and life eternal through Thy Servant. Before all things we thank Thee that Thou art mighty; to Thee be the glory for ever. Remember, Lord, Thy Church, to deliver it from all evil and to make it perfect in Thy love, and gather it from the four winds, sanctified for Thy kingdom which Thou hast prepared for it; for Thine is the power and the glory for ever. Let grace come, and let this world pass away. Hosanna to the God (Son) of David! If any one is holy, let him come; if any one is not so, let him repent. Maran atha. Amen. But permit the prophets to make Thanksgiving as much as they desire.
The Didache, Chapters 9-10(Orat. de Bapt. Christ.) For the bread before the consecration is common bread, but when the mystery has consecrated it, it is, and it is called, the Body of Christ.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Hom. 46. in Joan.) Christ did this to bring us to a closer bond of friendship, and to betoken His love toward us, giving Himself to those who desire Him, not only to behold Him, but also to handle Him, to eat Him, to embrace Him with the fulness of their whole heart. Therefore as lions breathing fire do we depart from that table, rendered objects of terror to the devil.
(Hom. 46. in Joan.) For this Blood moulds in us a royal image, it suffers not our nobleness of soul to waste away, moreover it refreshes the soul, and inspires it with great virtue. This Blood puts to flight the devils, summons angels, and the Lord of angels. This Blood poured forth washed the world, and made heaven open. They that partake of it are built up with heavenly virtues, and arrayed in the royal robes of Christ; yea rather clothed upon by the King Himself. And since if thou comest clean, thou comest healthfully; so if polluted by an evil conscience, thou comest to thy own destruction, to pain and torment. For if they who defile the imperial purple are smitten with the same punishment as those who tear it asunder, it is not unreasonable that they who with an unclean heart receive Christ should be beaten with the same stripes as they were who pierced Him with nails.
Catena Aurea by AquinasReceive the communion of the spotless mysteries of Christ, believing in fact that they are the body and blood of Christ our God, which he gave to the faithful for the forgiveness of sins. On the same night when he was betrayed, he ordained a new covenant with his holy disciples and apostles and through them for all that should believe on him. He said, " 'Take, eat, this is my body, which is broken for you, for the forgiveness of sins.' In the same way he also took the cup and gave it to them saying, 'Drink all of this. This is my blood of the new covenant, which is shed for you for the forgiveness of sins. Do this in memory of me.' " He, the Word of God, is quick, powerful and working all things by his might. He makes and transforms the bread and wine of the sacrifice through his divine operation into his own body and blood, by the visitation of the Holy Spirit, for the sanctification and enlightenment of those who eagerly participate in it.
BARLAAM AND JOSEPH 19.165-66For the apostles, in the memoirs composed by them, which are called Gospels, have thus delivered unto us what was enjoined upon them; that Jesus took bread, and when He had given thanks, said, "This do ye in remembrance of Me, this is My body;" and that, after the same manner, having taken the cup and given thanks, He said, "This is My blood;" and gave it to them alone.
The First Apology, Chapter LXVIWe may not, I say, we may not call into question the truth of the (poor vilified) senses, lest we should even in Christ Himself, bring doubt upon the truth of their sensation; lest perchance it should be said that He did not really "behold Satan as lightning fall from heaven; " that He did not really hear the Father's voice testifying of Himself; or that He was deceived in touching Peter's wife's mother; or that the fragrance of the ointment which He afterwards smelled was different from that which He accepted for His burial; and that the taste of the wine was different from that which He consecrated in memory of His blood. On this false principle it was that Marcion actually chose to believe that He was a phantom, denying to Him the reality of a perfect body.
A Treatise on the SoulThen, having taken the bread and given it to His disciples, He made it His own body, by saying, "This is my body," that is, the figure of my body.
Against Marcion Book IVIt seems that Luke mentions two cups. He speaks of one: "Take this and divide it among yourselves" (Luke 22:17), which one might call a figure of the Old Testament, and he speaks of the other after the breaking and distribution of the bread. The Lord Himself distributes it among the disciples, calls it the New Testament, and says that it is renewed in His Blood. By the words "which is given for you" and "which is shed for you," He does not indicate that His Body was given and His Blood was shed for the apostles alone, but for the entire human race. Therefore, when He says that it is given "for you," you should understand: for the entire human race. The ancient Passover was celebrated for deliverance from Egyptian slavery, and the blood of the lamb was shed for the preservation of the firstborn; but the new Passover is for the remission of sins and for the preservation of thoughts dedicated and consecrated to God. First the bread is given, and then the cup. For first comes activity that is laborious and difficult to accomplish. Sweat precedes virtue, just as bread is not only cultivated by the sweat of one's brow, but also requires labor when consumed (Gen. 3:19). Then, after the labors, comes rejoicing from the grace of God, which is signified by the cup. For whoever labors in the difficult-to-accomplish virtue is afterwards deemed worthy of gifts and experiences a good intoxication, becoming detached from this world, like Paul and David, or, to speak even more boldly, like God in the prophet Habakkuk.
Commentary on LukeNow Luke mentions two cups; of the one we spoke above, Take this, and divide it among yourselves, which we may say is a type of the Old Testament; but the other after the breaking and giving of bread, He Himself imparts to His disciples. Hence it is added, Likewise also the cup after supper.
Our Lord calls the cup the New Testament, as it follows, This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you, signifying that the New Testament has its beginning in His blood. For in the Old Testament the blood of animals was present when the law was given, but now the blood of the Word of God signifies to us the New Testament. But when He says, for you, He does not mean that for the Apostles only was His Body given, and His Blood poured out, but for the sake of all mankind. And the old Passover was ordained to remove the slavery of Egypt; but the blood of the lamb to protect the first-born. The new Passover was ordained to the remission of sins; but the Blood of Christ to preserve those who are dedicated to God.
But first the bread is given, next the cup. For in spiritual things labour and action come first, that is, the bread, not only because it is toiled for by the sweat of the brow, but also because while being eaten it is not easy to swallow. Then after labour follows the rejoicing of Divine grace, which is the cup.
Catena Aurea by AquinasLikewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι λέγων· τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐν τῷ αἵματί μου, τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυνόμενον.
Та́кожде же и҆ ча́шꙋ по ве́чери, гл҃ѧ: сїѧ̀ ча́ша но́вый завѣ́тъ мое́ю кро́вїю, ꙗ҆́же за вы̀ пролива́етсѧ:
Similarly also the cup, after he had supped, saying: This cup is the new testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you. What he says: Similarly also the cup, it is understood to be given in common (ἀπὸ κοινοῦ), as the full sentence: Similarly also the cup, after he had supped, he gave to them. Therefore, because bread strengthens the body and wine works blood in the body, this refers mystically to the body of Christ, that to the blood. But because it is necessary that both we in Christ, and Christ in us remain, the wine of the Lord's cup is mixed with water. For as John testifies, the waters are peoples (Rev. 15). And it is not permitted to offer water alone, nor wine alone, just as neither is it permitted to offer wheat grain alone without mixing and processing it into bread, lest such offering would signify as if the head is to be separated from the members, and either that Christ could suffer without the love of our redemption, or that we could be saved without Christ's passion, and be offered to the Father; if anyone is moved that when the Savior had supped with the apostles, he handed over his body and blood, why then are we taught by the universal Church's custom of fasting to receive the same sacraments? Let him briefly hear that therefore the apostles then, having supped, communicated, because it was necessary for that typical Passover to be consummated first, and so to move on to the sacraments of the true Passover. Now, in honor of such a great and so terrible sacrament, it pleased the teachers of the Church that we first be strengthened by the participation in the Lord's passion, first to be sanctified by spiritual feasts inwardly and outwardly, and thereafter the body to be refreshed by earthly banquets and common foods. And what he says: This is the cup of the new testament in my blood, refers to the distinction of the old Testament, which was dedicated with the blood of goats and calves, as the legislator said while sprinkling: This is the blood of the testament which God has commanded unto you (Heb. 9). For it is necessary indeed that the examples of heavenly things be purified with these, but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these, according to what the Apostle throughout the whole Epistle to the Hebrews distinguishes between the law and the Gospel, with very beautiful exposition and complete reasoning declares.
On the Gospel of LukeThird, regarding the consecration of the blood, he adds: Likewise also the chalice, after he had supped, saying: This is the chalice, the new testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you. And it should be noted that the Evangelists do not express this form in the same way. For in Matthew 26 and Mark 14 it is said: "This is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many." But the Apostle says in 1 Corinthians 11: "This chalice is the new testament in my blood." The Church, however, uses none of these forms; for she says: "This is the chalice of my blood, of the new and eternal testament, the mystery of faith, which shall be shed for you and for many unto the remission of sins."
Nor is there any contradiction: because those writing did not intend to describe precisely the form of words, but to weave a narrative; but the Church preserves the form handed down by the Apostles in confecting, which they had also received from Christ; and the form of the Church implies within itself whatever was said by all the Evangelists and by the Apostle. Moreover, this chalice names the drink contained in the chalice, just as in Matthew 20: "Can you drink the chalice that I am about to drink?"
In the chalice, moreover, was contained wine mixed with water, although the Evangelist does not express this, because this is understood, both because it was the custom, and because the wine was strong, and because Christ was most sober. And this also is not without mystery, because, just as water is united to wine, so the people are united to Christ; and therefore in designation of this it is said in John 19 that from the side of Christ "there came forth blood and water"; and therefore the Church offers both mixed together. Moreover, all of that was transubstantiated into the true blood of Christ; whence 1 Corinthians 10: "The chalice of blessing, which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ?"
Moreover, through this blood the new testament was confirmed; whence Hebrews 9: "Neither was the first testament dedicated without blood"; whence Exodus twenty-four: "He took the blood and sprinkled it upon the people, saying: This is the blood of the testament which God has commanded unto you." But that was the blood of animals, which could not take away sins, according to that passage in Hebrews ten: "For it is impossible that sins be taken away by the blood of bulls and goats"; and therefore that testament was old and temporal. — Therefore the new testament could not and ought not be dedicated except in the blood of Christ; hence Hebrews nine: "Christ, being come a high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle not made with hands, neither by the blood of goats or calves, but by His own blood, entered once into the holy places." "And therefore He is the mediator of the new testament." And the reason for this is that by the blood of Christ the human race was redeemed; hence Hebrews nine: "Without the shedding of blood there is no remission" of sins — not of any blood whatsoever, but of the Lamb of God and Bridegroom, Jesus Christ. Whence Revelation five: "You have redeemed us to God in Your blood"; and Revelation one: "He loved us and washed us from our sins in His blood." And because through the blood of His cross He pacified "the things that are on earth and the things that are in heaven," as is said in Colossians one, therefore the sacrifice of blood ought to be propitiatory and ought to be a restorative Sacrament; which even the young of the eagle lick up, according to that passage in Job thirty-nine: "The young of the eagle lick up blood"; by which the friends of the bridegroom are inebriated, according to that passage in the Song of Songs five: "Drink and be inebriated, dearest ones"; by which valiant warriors are incited to battle, according to that passage in First Maccabees six: "They showed the elephants the blood of grapes and mulberries to sharpen them for battle"; and Revelation twelve: "They overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb." And to such it is said in Hebrews twelve: "You have not yet resisted unto blood, fighting against sin."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22By uniting flesh that was subject to death to himself, the Word being God and life drove corruption away from it. Christ also made it to be the source of life. The body of him who is the life must be this.Do not doubt what I have said but rather accept the word in faith, having gathered proofs from a few examples. When you place a piece of bread into wine, oil, or any other liquid, you find that it becomes charged with the quality of that particular thing. When iron is brought into contact with fire, it becomes full of its activity. While it is by nature iron, it exerts the power of fire. The life-giving Word of God, having united himself to his own flesh in a way known to himself, likewise endowed it with the power of giving life.… When we eat the holy flesh of Christ, the Savior of us all, and drink his precious blood, we have life in us. We are made one with him, abide in him, and possess him in us.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 142It was suitable for him to be in us divinely by the Holy Spirit. It was also suitable for him to be mingled with our bodies by his holy flesh and precious blood, which we possess as a life-giving Eucharist, in the form of bread and wine. God feared that seeing actual flesh and blood placed on the holy tables of our churches would terrify us. Humbling himself to our infirmities, God infuses into the things set before us the power of life. He transforms them into the effectiveness of his flesh, that we may have them for a life-giving participation, that the body of life thus might be found in us as a life-producing seed. Do not doubt that this is true. Christ plainly says, "This is my body. This is my blood." In faith, receive the Savior's word. Since he is the truth, he cannot lie. You will honor him. The wise John says, "He that receives his witness has set his seal that God is true. For he whom God sent speaks the words of God." The words of God, of course, are true. In no way whatsoever can they be false. Although we cannot understand how God does that, yet he himself knows the way of his works.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 142But Omar makes it, not a sacrament, but a medicine. He feasts because life is not joyful; he revels because he is not glad. "Drink," he says, "for you know not whence you come nor why. Drink, for you know not when you go nor where. Drink, because the stars are cruel and the world as idle as a humming-top. Drink, because there is nothing worth trusting, nothing worth fighting for. Drink, because all things are lapsed in a base equality and an evil peace." So he stands offering us the cup in his hand. And at the high altar of Christianity stands another figure, in whose hand also is the cup of the vine. "Drink" he says "for the whole world is as red as this wine, with the crimson of the love and wrath of God. Drink, for the trumpets are blowing for battle and this is the stirrup-cup. Drink, for this my blood of the new testament that is shed for you. Drink, for I know of whence you come and why. Drink, for I know of when you go and where."
Heretics, Ch. 7: Omar and the Sacred Vine (1905)He likewise, when mentioning the cup and making the new testament to be sealed "in His blood," affirms the reality of His body.
Against Marcion Book IVPlainly we do, if we are observers of Jewish ceremonies, of legal solemnities: for those the apostle unteaches, suppressing the continuance of the Old Testament which has been buried in Christ, and establishing that of the New. But if there is a new creation in Christ, our solemnities too will be bound to be new: else, if the apostle has erased all devotion absolutely "of seasons, and days, and months, and years," why do we celebrate the passover by an annual rotation in the first month? Why in the fifty ensuing days do we spend our time in all exultation? Why do we devote to Stations the fourth and sixth days of the week, and to fasts the "preparation-day? " Anyhow, you sometimes continue your Station even over the Sabbath,-a day never to be kept as a fast except at the passover season, according to a reason elsewhere given.
On FastingBut, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
πλὴν ἰδοὺ ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ παραδιδόντος με μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης.
ѻ҆ба́че сѐ, рꙋка̀ предаю́щагѡ мѧ̀ со мно́ю (є҆́сть) на трапе́зѣ,
Some who read carelessly ask if Judas received Christ's body. Understand that the Lord had already distributed the sacrament of his body and blood to all of them when Judas himself also was there, as holy Luke most clearly tells us. After that came this event where, according to John's narrative, the Lord most openly exposes his traitor through the morsel dipped and offered, perhaps signifying through the dipping of the bread that man's pretense. Not everything that is dipped is washed, but some are dipped to be dyed. If the dipping here signifies something good, then damnation rightly followed the one ungrateful for this good.When the bread entered the stomach, the enemy entered the mind of the ungrateful man. Judas was not possessed by the Lord but by the devil. The full effect of so great an evil already conceived in the heart still awaited completion; the damnable intention to do it had already been effected.
TRACTATES ON THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 62.3-4(de Con. Ev. l. iii. c. 1.) When our Lord had given the cup to His disciples, He again spoke of His betrayer, saying, But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNevertheless, behold the hand of the one betraying me is with me on the table. And indeed, the Son of Man goes as it has been determined, but woe to that man by whom he is betrayed. He who foretold the passion also foretells the betrayer, giving a chance for repentance, so that when he understood that his thoughts and hidden plans were known, he might repent of his deed. Yet he does not specifically designate him, lest, being openly corrected, he might become more shameless. He casts the crime upon a number so that the guilty might secretly repent. He also foretells the punishment, so that those who shame could not conquer might be corrected by the announced penalties. But even today and forever, woe to that man who approaches the Lord's table wickedly, who, with plots conceived in his mind, who, with a heart polluted by some crime, does not fear to partake in the mysteries of Christ. For indeed, he, in the example of Judas, betrays the Son of Man, not to the sinful Jews, but nevertheless to sinners, to his own members, who dare to violate that inestimable and inviolable body of the Lord. He sells the Lord, who, neglecting his love and fear, is found to love and care more for earthly and perishable things, indeed even for criminal ones. Woe, I say, to that man, of whom Jesus, who during the offering at the holiest altars, as one who is about to consecrate the presented gifts, is not doubted to be present, with the ministers of heaven standing by him, is forced to ask: Behold, he says, the hand of the one betraying me is with me on the table.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd yet our Lord does not especially point him out, lest being so plainly detected, he might only become the more shameless. But He throws the charge on the whole twelve, that the guilty one might be turned to repentance. He also proclaims his punishment, that the man whom shame had not prevailed upon, might by the sentence denounced against him be brought to amendment. Hence it follows, And truly the Son of man goeth, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut yet behold, the hand, etc. After having described the eating of the Passover and the consecration of the Eucharist, here thirdly he describes the denunciation of the traitor Judas: concerning the description of which three things are introduced, namely the perversity of the ungrateful traitor, the profundity of the judgments of God, and the purity of the Apostles of Christ.
First, therefore, as regards the perversity of the ungrateful traitor, it is said: But yet behold, the hand of him who betrays me is with me on the table. He says this indeed adversatively, because the ingratitude of the traitor directly assails the grace of so noble a Sacrament. In this, moreover, the wondrous benignity of Christ appears, because he received his most wicked traitor with him at the table; and not only at the table, but rather, what is more, at the same dish, according to that passage in Matthew twenty-six: "He who dips his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me." In this the Lord gave an example for loving enemies, according to that passage in Matthew five: "Love your enemies"; he gave an example for tolerating the wicked, whence, as Augustine says, he communicated his body and blood to Judas, nor did he reveal him to the others; whence the Gloss: "He does not designate him by name, lest being openly rebuked he become more shameless." He also washed the feet of Judas himself, just as those of the other disciples, namely the Apostles, according to what is said in John thirteen: "You are clean, but not all. For he knew who would betray him."
And on the contrary, from this there appears the wondrous ingratitude of the traitor, who neither by such great humility, nor by such great charity, nor by such great familiarity desisted from his betrayal. Therefore the Lord complains in the Psalm: "The man of my peace, in whom I trusted, who ate my bread, has greatly trampled upon me"; and again: "If my enemy had cursed me, I would surely have endured it." "But you, a man of one mind, my guide and my familiar, who together with me took sweet foods."
Similar to this traitor are those who approach the table of Christ, namely the altar, with a perverse heart. Whence the Gloss: "By the example of Judas, he betrays the Son of man who presumes to violate this inviolable Sacrament." Of this kind are those who after receiving the Sacrament return to sin, like "a dog to its vomit," concerning whom it is said in Hebrews ten: "For if we sin willfully after having received the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sin"; whence in the Psalm: "And they repaid me evil for good, and hatred for my love."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22It is certain that when the Lord gave the bread to his disciples, he gave them the mystery of his body. One must also then believe that when he gave the bread to his murderer, he gave it to him as the mystery of his murdered body. He dipped it to reveal the total participation of Judas in his death, for his body was destined to be dipped in his blood. He may also have dipped it to give the testament with him. He moistened it and then gave it to him. He moistened it first because it had been prepared for the testament that was to follow.Judas' greed judged and separated him from the perfect members of the Lord, as the Life-giver showed in his gentle teaching. Judas was not a member of the body of his church. He was only the dust that stuck to the feet of the disciples. On the night when the Lord judged and separated him from the others, he washed the mud from their feet to teach them. He taught them that he washed Judas from the feet of the disciples with water, like manure suitable for burning. Judas was considered as the feet of the body, since he was the last of the twelve apostles. Likewise, the Lord separated Judas from the apostles by means of the water when he dipped the bread in the water and gave it to him. Judas was not worthy of the bread which, together with the wine, was given to the Twelve. It would not have been permissible for the very one who was going to hand the Lord over to death to receive that which would save him from death.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 19.3(Hom. 82. in Matt.) Yet though partaking of the mystery, he was not converted. Nay, his wickedness is made only the more awful, as well because under the pollution of such a design, he came to the mystery, as that coming he was not made better, either by fear, gratitude, or respect.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor we now affirm: This is lawful to the Lord alone: may the power of His indulgence be operative at the present day! At those times, however, in which He lived on earth we lay this down definitively, that it is no prejudgment against us if pardon used to be conferred on sinners-even Jewish ones. For Christian discipline dates from the renewing of the Testament, and (as we have premised) from the redemption of flesh-that is, the Lord's passion.
On ModestyThere is nothing more wretched than a soul hardened in obstinacy. For see what the Lord says: "Behold, the hand of him who betrays Me is with Me on the table," yet the madman did not come to his senses. The Lord says this not only to show that He knows what is about to happen, but also to reveal to us His goodness and the malice of the betrayer, by which the latter was not ashamed to be at His supper, and afterwards did not abandon the carrying out of his intention. The Lord also gives us by this an example, that we should strive to the end for the benefit of those who are falling.
Commentary on LukeAnd this He said not only to show that He knew all things, but also to declare unto us His own especial goodness, in that He left nothing undone of those things which belonged to Him to do; (for He gives us an example, that even unto the end we should be employed in reclaiming sinners;) and moreover to point out the baseness of the traitor who blushed not to be His guest.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
καὶ ὁ μὲν υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πορεύεται κατὰ τὸ ὡρισμένον· πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι᾿ οὗ παραδίδοται.
и҆ сн҃ъ ᲂу҆́бѡ чл҃вѣ́ческїй и҆́детъ по рече́нномꙋ {по пред̾ꙋста́вленномꙋ совѣ́тꙋ}: ѻ҆ба́че го́ре человѣ́кꙋ томꙋ̀, и҆́мже предае́тсѧ.
But woe also to that man, who coining unworthily to the Table of our Lord, after the example of Judas, betrays the Son, not indeed to Jews, but to sinners, that is, to his own sinful members.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, as regards the depth of the judgments of God, it is added: And indeed the Son of man, according to what has been determined, goes: that is, according to the divine decree and his good pleasure; Isaiah 53: "All we like sheep have gone astray, each one has turned aside into his own way, and the Lord has laid upon him the iniquities of us all"; and again in the same place: "And the Lord willed to crush him in infirmity"; and Acts 3: "God thus fulfilled what he foretold through the mouth of all the Prophets, that his Christ should suffer." For Isaiah says in Isaiah 53: "Like a sheep he shall be led to the slaughter"; and the last chapter of Lamentations: "The spirit of our mouth, Christ the Lord, was taken in our sins"; and Daniel 9: "After sixty-two weeks Christ shall be slain"; and Zechariah 13: "What are these wounds in the midst of your hands? And he shall say: With these I was wounded in the house of those who loved me."
The Passion therefore of Christ was determined by God, was also pleasing and acceptable to him, and yet the disposition of the betrayer was displeasing and perverse: and therefore it is added: But woe to that man by whom he shall be betrayed! Because, although in effect there is agreement, in will nevertheless there is the greatest discrepancy, because God willed this out of charity, according to that passage in Ephesians 2: "But God, who is rich in mercy, on account of his exceeding charity," etc.; and Romans 5: "But God commends his charity toward us, because, when we were yet sinners, Christ died for us." Christ willed it out of obedience: Philippians 2: "He humbled himself, being made obedient unto death," etc. The Jews willed it out of cruelty: Wisdom 2: "Let us examine him with reproach and torment." "Let us condemn him to a most shameful death." But Judas willed this out of avarice, and therefore that passage from Acts 8 can fittingly be applied to him: "May your money be with you unto destruction." Whence there appears in Judas that which is said in 1 Timothy 6: "Those who wish to become rich fall into temptation and the snare of the devil," etc.; and verified also is that passage from Ecclesiasticus 10: "Nothing is more wicked than to love money. For such a one has even his soul for sale, because in his life he has cast away his inmost parts." Whence Judas lost his life, lost his soul, lost his reputation, lost all things, and incurred eternal calamity; whence in the Psalm: "When he is judged, let him go forth condemned," etc.; Matthew 26: "It would have been good for him if he had not been born," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22(Hom. 81. in Matt.) Because then Judas in the things which are written of him acted with an evil purpose, in order that no one might deem him guiltless, as being the minister of the dispensation, Christ adds, Woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"Woe," says He, "to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed!" Now it is certain that in this woe must be understood the imprecation and threat of an angry and incensed Master, unless Judas was to escape with impunity after so vast a sin.
Against Marcion Book IVAnd the Son of Man, He says, goes, not because He supposedly cannot defend Himself, but because He has destined Himself for death for the salvation of mankind. Although He was destined to suffer, why did you turn out to be so wicked as to resolve to betray Him? For this reason "woe" shall be your lot—that you proved inclined to betrayal, just as the serpent too was cursed for having served as an instrument of the devil's schemes.
Commentary on LukeNot as if unable to preserve Himself, but as determining for Himself to suffer death for the salvation of man.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they began to enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
καὶ αὐτοὶ ἤρξαντο συζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς τὸ τίς ἄρα εἴη ἐξ αὐτῶν ὁ τοῦτο μέλλων πράσσειν.
И҆ ті́и нача́ша и҆ска́ти въ себѣ̀, кото́рый ᲂу҆́бѡ ѿ ни́хъ хо́щетъ сїѐ сотвори́ти.
(in Reg. Brev. ad int. 301.) For as in bodily diseases there are many of which the affected are not sensible, but they rather put faith in the opinion of their physicians, than trust their own insensibility; so also in the diseases of the soul, though a man is not conscious of sin in himself, yet ought he to trust to those who are able to have more knowledge of their own sins.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they themselves began to inquire among themselves who it might be from them who was going to do this. And certainly, the eleven apostles knew that they had not conceived such a thing against the Lord, but they believed the teacher more than themselves, and fearing their own weakness, they sorrowfully inquired about the sin, of which they had no consciousness. Judas also shamelessly inquires, as Matthew and Mark mention, in order to falsely feign a good conscience with boldness.
On the Gospel of LukeAlthough the eleven Apostles knew that they were meditating nothing against their Lord, yet notwithstanding because they trust more to their Master than themselves, fearing their own infirmities, they ask concerning a sin of which they had no consciousness.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThird, regarding the purity of the Apostles of Christ, he adds: And they began to inquire among themselves which of them it was who would do this. Bede: "The eleven knew that they had thought nothing of the sort, but they trusted the Master more than themselves"; whence in Matthew twenty-six it is said: "Being greatly saddened, each one began to say: Is it I, Lord?" Whence the Apostles were innocent, because they were neither complicit in the wickedness nor even aware of it. Yet each one was troubled in himself and about himself, lest he be believed by others to be such a person, and also on account of uncertainty about the others: whence in John thirteen: "The disciples looked at one another, uncertain of whom he spoke." Among all of them, however, Simon Peter, because he was more fervent, inquired more diligently: whence in John thirteen: "Simon Peter nodded to that disciple whom Jesus loved and said to him: Who is it of whom he speaks?" The Lord preferred that all be troubled rather than that he be exposed to all, so as to give the pattern that a hidden vice is not to be easily made public: on account of which, Ecclesiasticus nineteen: "Have you heard a word against your neighbor? Let it die within you, trusting that it will not burst you." Yet he indicated it to Simon Peter through John, as is said in John thirteen: "It is he to whom I shall offer the dipped bread"; because it is not considered public what is disclosed out of charity for the sake of caution to a prelate in order to avoid danger.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Having heard this, the disciples were troubled. You will learn about this more extensively in the commentary on the Gospel of John (see ch. 13).
Commentary on LukeAnd there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
Ἐγένετο δὲ καὶ φιλονεικία ἐν αὐτοῖς, τὸ τίς αὐτῶν δοκεῖ εἶναι μείζων.
Бы́сть же и҆ прѧ̀ въ ни́хъ, кі́й мни́тсѧ и҆́хъ бы́ти бо́лїй.
If the disciples did contend, it is not alleged as any excuse, but held out as a warning. Let us then beware lest any contentions among us for precedence be our ruin.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Apollinarius in loc.) Or the strife seems to have arisen from this, that when our Lord was departing from the world, it was thought that some one must become their head, as taking our Lord's place.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(in Reg. Brev. ad int. 301.) For as in bodily diseases there are many of which the affected are not sensible, but they rather put faith in the opinion of their physicians, than trust their own insensibility; so also in the diseases of the soul, though a man is not conscious of sin in himself, yet ought he to trust to those who are able to have more knowledge of their own sins.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut a contention also arose among them, regarding who seemed to be the greatest among them. Just as it is customary for good morals in the Scriptures to always look to the examples of the preceding Fathers, by which they might progress to better things, and having recognized these, humble themselves about their own actions, so on the contrary, the reprobate, if by chance they find something reprehensible in the elect, as if they would cover their own wickedness by this or defend it as just, are most willing to gladly accept it. Therefore, they read with much more ardor that a contention arose among the disciples of Christ about who seemed to be the greatest among them than that the multitude of believers were of one heart and one soul (Acts IV). They much more tenaciously recall that a dissension occurred between Barnabas and Paul, to the point where they separated from each other, than what Paul himself said: For while there is jealousy and contention among you, are you not carnal and acting like ordinary men? as if the weakness of the saints should be proposed for our imitation, and not rather that, because they recovered from their weakness, they became strong in battle, especially in this place where even the cause of their contention is unknown to us. For it is not unbelievable that, according to what is commanded elsewhere: Strive to enter through the narrow gate (Luke XIII), they might have vied with one another, outdoing one another in showing honor. Indeed, for whatever reason they might have contended, let us look rather at what the spiritual master commanded than at what the not yet spiritual disciples did.
On the Gospel of LukeAs good men seek in the Scriptures the examples of their fathers, that they may thereby gain profit and be humbled, so the bad, if by chance they have discovered any thing blameable in the elect, most gladly seize upon it, to shelter their own iniquities thereby. Many therefore most eagerly read, that a strife arose among the disciples of Christ.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThere arose also a contention etc. After he described the machination of the betrayal and the institution of the Sacrament of the altar, here thirdly he describes the provident instruction of the disciples. And since a person is prepared for ruin in two ways: either through arrogance in prosperity or through inconstancy in adversity: therefore this part has two sections. In the first of which he restrains the arrogance of the disciples: in the second he encourages and strengthens them toward constancy, at the passage: And the Lord said to Simon. In restraining therefore the arrogance of the disciples, four things are introduced by the Evangelist, namely: a quarrel exposing arrogance, a teaching restraining arrogance, an example persuading humility, and a reward enticing to humility.
First therefore, as regards the contention, detecting arrogance, he says: Now there arose also a contention among them, which of them should seem to be the greater. What the occasion of this contention was, is not known. Contention, however, is a sign of the love of private good: whence James 4: "Whence come wars and quarrels among you? Is it not from the concupiscences that war in your members?" But contention about primacy is a sign of the love of excellence and dominion: and this love was not yet extinguished in the Apostles before the coming of the Holy Spirit. Whence to them could be said that word of 1 Corinthians 3: "Whereas there is among you jealousy and contention, are you not carnal and do you not walk according to man?" Whence this contention is not to be taken as an example, because it was repressed by Christ and is dissuaded by the Apostle Paul. For 1 Corinthians 11: "If any man among you seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the Church of God"; because, Proverbs 20, "it is an honor for a man to separate himself from contentions."
But this custom has departed from the court: indeed just as, when the passion of Christ was imminent, they contended about primacy, so when the death of a bishop is imminent, contention arises among the canons as to who should be placed in charge. Whence to such persons can be said that word of the Apostle, 1 Corinthians 11: "I do not praise you, that you come together not for the better but for the worse"; because they cling rather to the contention of carnal men than to the peace and unity of spiritual men, which Christ left them at his death, according to that word of John 14: "Peace I leave with you, my peace I give to you." Whence Joseph said to his brothers, Genesis 45: "Do not be angry on the way."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22"Awake and watch" is one of the holy apostles' summons to us. The net of sin is spread everywhere, and Satan makes us his prey in different ways. He grabs hold of us by many passions and leads us on to a condemned mind.… The disciples had given in to human weakness and were arguing with one another about who was the leader and superior of the rest. Perhaps those who held the second rank among them were not willing to give way to those who held the first. This happened, and it was recorded for our benefit. What happened to the holy apostles may prove an incentive for humility in us. Christ immediately rebukes the sickness. Like a vigorous physician, he uses an earnest and deep-reaching commandment to cut away the passion that sprang up among them.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 143And they who gave in their branches green and cracked were always faithful and good, though emulous of each other about the foremost places, and about fame: now all these are foolish, in indulging in such a rivalry.
Shepherd of Hermas, Similitude 8They are now troubled not only by the suspicion of betrayal among themselves, but from this confusion they pass to a dispute, arguing about which of them is the greatest. They arrived at this dispute in a natural progression. Probably one of them was saying to another: you intend to betray, and the other replied: no, you intend to betray. From this they moved on to saying: I am better, I am greater, and the like. What then does the Lord do?
Commentary on LukeWhile they were enquiring among themselves who should betray the Lord, they would naturally go on to say to one another, "Thou art the traitor," and so become impelled to say, "I am the best, I am the greatest." Hence it is said, And there was also a strife among them which should be accounted the greatest.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· οἱ βασιλεῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν κυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἐξουσιάζοντες αὐτῶν εὐεργέται καλοῦνται·
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: ца́рїе ꙗ҆зы̑къ госпо́дствꙋютъ и҆́ми, и҆ ѡ҆блада́ющїи и҆́ми благода́телє нарица́ютсѧ:
But it must be observed, that not every kind of respect and deference to others betokens humility, for you may defer to a person for the world's sake, for fear of his power, or regard to your own interest. In that case you seek to advance yourself, not to honour another. Therefore there is one form of the precept given to all men, namely, that they boast not about precedence, but strive earnestly for humility.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut he said to them: "The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them, and those in authority over them are called benefactors. But it shall not be so among you. Rather, the greatest among you must become like the youngest, and the leader like one who serves." While the disciples were contending for precedence, the pious master did not rebuke them for initiating a dispute, but modestly described the form of humility they should follow. Yet, in obtaining this form, those who are greater and precedent, that is, the teachers of the Church, need not a small amount of discretion so that they do not, like the kings of the Gentiles, lord over their subjects and enjoy being raised by their superfluous praises, but, following the example of the King, they must preside and become like ministers. Because it is necessary for those acting in humility to be companions so that they may be raised against the vices of those who sin through the zeal of justice, so that they neither put themselves above the good in anything, nor when the fault of the wicked demands it, do they fail to recognize the power of their priority. Lest, indeed, the mind of the presiding one be carried away to the elation of power by the pleasure of it, it is rightly said by a wise man: "They have made you a leader, do not be lifted up, but be among them as one of them" (Ecclus. 32). Hence also Peter says: "Not domineering over those in your charge, but being examples to the flock" (1 Pet. 5). And yet sometimes it is a graver sin if among the perverse equality is preserved more than discipline, because, overcome with false piety, Eli did not wish to strike his sinning sons, yet suffered cruel punishment with them before the strict judge. Hence it is necessary that the ruler exhibits to his subjects both the piety of a mother and the discipline of a father. And amidst these, a careful circumspection must be provided with solicitude, lest either rigid strictness or remiss piety prevails.
On the Gospel of LukeRather let us look not what carnal disciples did, but what their spiritual Master commanded; for it follows, And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, as regards the teaching, repressing arrogance, he adds: He said moreover to them: The kings of the Gentiles lord it over them, through the summit of excellence, according to that word of Judith 1: "Arphaxad, king of the Medes, had subjugated many nations to his empire." "And he gloried as one mighty in the power of his army and in the glory of his chariots."
And they that have power over them are called benefactors, by an honorable name. Such are those of whom it is said in the Psalm: "They called their names upon their lands"; and immediately it is added: "Man, when he was in honor, did not understand," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Let us avoid the love of pride and deliver ourselves from the blame attached to the desire for leadership. To act this way makes us like Christ, who submitted to empty himself for our sakes. Arrogance and haughtiness of mind make us plainly resemble the princes of the Gentiles, who always love to act arrogantly. It may even be fitting in their case. "They are called," he says, "benefactors that are flattered as such by their inferiors." Let them be like this. They are not within the pale of the sacred laws or obedient to the Lord's will. They are the victims of these afflictions. It should not be so with us. Let our exaltation rather consist in humility and our glorying in not loving glory. Let our desire be for those things that please God, while we keep in mind what the wise man says to us, "The greater you are, humble yourself the more, and you will find grace before the Lord." He rejects the proud and counts the boastful as his enemies but crowns with honors the meek and lowly in mind.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 143Soft words are also given them by their subjects, as it follows, And they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. Now they truly as alien from the sacred law are subject to these evils, but your preeminence is in humility, as it follows, But ye shall not be so.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Hom. 65. in Matt.) He mentions the Gentiles, to show thereby how faulty it was. For it is of the Gentiles to seek after precedence.
Catena Aurea by AquinasTherefore the change of the age and the expulsion of justice is to be deemed nothing else, as I have said, than the laying aside of divine religion, which alone effects that man should esteem man dear, and should know that he is bound to him by the tie of brotherhood, since God is alike a Father to all, so as to share the bounties of the common God and Father with those who do not possess them; to injure no one, to oppress no one, not to close his door against a stranger, nor his ear against a suppliant, but to be bountiful, beneficent, and liberal, which Tullius thought to be praises suitable to a king. This truly is justice, and this is the golden age.
The Divine Institutes Book 5 (Chapter VI)But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ᾿ ὁ μείζων ἐν ὑμῖν γινέσθω ὡς ὁ νεώτερος, καὶ ὁ ἡγούμενος ὡς ὁ διακονῶν.
вы́ же не та́кѡ: но бо́лїй въ ва́съ, да бꙋ́детъ ꙗ҆́кѡ мні́й: и҆ ста́рѣй, ꙗ҆́кѡ слꙋжа́й.
(in Reg. fus. dis. int. 30.) Let not him that is chief be puffed up by his dignity, lest he fall away from the blessedness of humility, but let him know that true humility is the ministering unto many. As then he who attends many wounded and wipes away the blood from their wounds, least of all men enters upon the service for his own exaltation, much more ought he to whom is committed the care of his sick brethren as the minister of all, about to render an account of all, to be thoughtful and anxious. And so let him that is greatest be as the younger. (ad int. 31.). Again, it is meet that those who are in the chief places should be ready to offer also bodily service, after our Lord's example, who washed His disciples' feet. Hence it follows, And he that is chief, as he that doth serve. But we need not fear that the spirit of humility will be weakened in the inferior, while he is being served by his superior, for by imitation humility is extended.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIn this rule however, given by our Lord, the great have need of no little judgment, that they do not indeed like the kings of the Gentiles delight to tyrannize over their subjects, and be puffed up with their praises, yet notwithstanding that they be provoked with a righteous zeal against the wickedness of offenders.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut you, not so: but he that is greater among you, let him become as the lesser, through humility in heart, according to that word of Ecclesiasticus 3: "The greater you are, humble yourself in all things, and before God you shall find grace." For Ecclesiasticus 10: "Great is the judge and mighty in honor, but there is none greater than he who fears God."
To him who is the leader, as a servant, through humiliation in outward conduct: Matthew twenty: "Whoever wishes to become greater among you, let him be your minister; and whoever wishes to be first among you, shall be your servant." And therefore in the parable above in the fourteenth chapter he says: "When you are invited to a wedding, recline in the last place." And he gives the reason there: "Because everyone who exalts himself shall be humbled, and he who humbles himself shall be exalted." This is said, however, not so that rank should be abandoned, nor order disturbed, nor justice omitted, but so that the private love of preeminence may be suppressed; therefore Ecclesiasticus thirty-two: "Have they made you a ruler? Do not be lifted up: be among them as one of them. Have care for them." And this is most fitting for clerics, according to First Peter five: "Not as lording it over the clergy, but being made a pattern of the flock from the heart." Whence the Gloss: "It is necessary that the ruler show himself to his subjects both as a mother through tenderness and as a father through discipline, lest either strictness be rigid or tenderness be lax." And of this there is an example in Paul, who said to the good in First Thessalonians two: "We became little ones in your midst, as if a nurse were cherishing" etc.; he was also a stern father to the Corinthians, Second Corinthians last chapter: "I foretell to you, as I foretold to those who sinned before, and to all the rest, that if I come, I will not spare. Or do you seek a proof of him who speaks in me, Christ?"
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Luke 22: He that is the greater among you, let him become as the lesser; and he that is the leader, as he that serves: but if the least were to make himself as the greatest, it would be the height of ambition and pride: therefore conversely, when the greater becomes the lesser and the leader becomes as the servant, this will be the height of self-abasement: and this ought to be done according to the evangelical teaching.
Disputed Questions on Evangelical Perfection, Question 1He tames their agitation with two examples. First, with the example of the Gentiles, whom they considered unclean, declaring that if they think this way, they will be like the Gentiles.
Commentary on LukeFor whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
τίς γὰρ μείζων, ὁ ἀνακείμενος ἢ ὁ διακονῶν; οὐχὶ ὁ ἀνακείμενος; ἐγὼ δέ εἰμι ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν ὡς ὁ διακονῶν.
Кто́ бо бо́лїй, возлежа́й ли, и҆лѝ слꙋжа́й; не возлежа́й ли; А҆́зъ же посредѣ̀ ва́съ є҆́смь ꙗ҆́кѡ слꙋжа́й.
For who is greater, the one who reclines or the one who serves? Is it not the one who reclines? But I am among you as the one who serves. To his words of exhortation, he adds examples, which the evangelist John more fully records, writing among other things: If I, the Lord and Master, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another's feet (John XIII). Although by the word of serving, all the things that God did in the flesh can be understood. For he signifies that he will pour out the sacrament of his own blood to be administered to us, when he says: The Son of Man came not to be served but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many (Matthew XX), and showing this also as a primary example of service for the elders of the Church to emulate, so that we not only extend the ministries of mercies, charity, saving doctrine, spiritual example to our brothers, but also learn to lay down our lives for one another as he laid down his life for us.
On the Gospel of LukeBut to the words of the exhortation He subjoins His own example, as it follows, For which is greater, he who sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? But I am among you, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOr He speaks of that service wherewith, according to John, He their Lord and Master washed their feet. Although by the word itself serving, (John 13:5.) all that He did in the flesh may be implied, but by serving He also signifies that He poureth forth His blood for us.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSuch a Center has a saving power: and anyone who draws away from it is condemned, as drawing away from the means of humility. And the Saviour proves it: "I am in your midst as He who serves."
Collations on the Hexaemeron, Collation 1Third, as regards the example urging humility, he adds: For which is greater, he who reclines at table, or he who serves? He asks this as something self-evident, and therefore responds: Is it not he who reclines at table? This is indeed true according to the order that is observed according to worldly custom and usage; whence above in the seventeenth chapter: "But which of you, having a servant, who when he returns from the field would say to him: Come over and recline at table; and not rather: Come and serve me?"
But it is otherwise according to the divine order; whence he adds: But I am in your midst as one who serves, to give an example of humility: which he did most especially at that Last Supper, in which he washed the feet of the disciples, as is said in John thirteen, where it is added: "You call me Master and Lord, and you say well. For so I am. If therefore I have washed your feet" etc. And he himself gives the reason accordingly: "The servant is not greater than his lord, nor is the apostle greater than he who sent him." If therefore Christ, though he was superior, served most humbly, how much more so should all the disciples of Christ. Chrysostom: "He is not a true disciple who does not imitate his master, nor a true image that is not like its author." Whence although it has always been dangerous to be lifted up in pride, now it is most dangerous after so great a humility has been shown; and therefore Philippians two: "Have this mind in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal to God" etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22In the passage that has just been read, Christ says, "For which is the chief, he that reclines at table, or he that serves? Is it not he that reclines? But I am in the midst of you as he that serves." When Christ says this, who can be so obstinate and unyielding as not to put away all pride and banish from his mind the love of empty honor? Christ is ministered to by the whole creation of rational and holy beings. He is praised by the seraphim. He is tended by the services of the universe. He is the equal of God the Father in his throne and kingdom. Taking a servant's place, he washed the holy apostles' feet. In another way, Jesus holds the post of service, because of the appointed time in the flesh. Blessed Paul witnesses to this. He writes, "I say that Christ was a minister of the circumcision to fulfill the promises of the fathers, and the Gentiles will praise God for mercy." He who is ministered to became a minister. The Lord of glory made himself poor, leaving us an example, as it is written.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 143As if He says, Think not that thy disciple needs you, but that you do not need him. For I who need no one whom all things in heaven and earth need, have condescended to the degree of a servant.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, by His own example, for having explained that He serves them, He thereby leads them to humility. It was precisely at that time that He, as it is said, distributed to them the bread and the cup. If I, Whom all the angelic and rational creation worships, serve in your midst, then how do you dare to think highly of yourselves and argue about primacy? It seems to me that He mentioned this reclining at table and serving not in passing, but to remind them that if you ate of one bread and drank of one cup, then the one table makes you friends and of one mind. Why then do you have thoughts unworthy of this? Moreover, I did not act so as to serve one and not another, but all of you equally. Therefore you also should have the same feelings toward one another. Perhaps from all of this you may also understand how the disciples were at that time still imperfect, yet afterwards shone forth so wonderfully. Let the Manichaeans be put to shame, who say that some are by nature incapable of learning, and that it is impossible for such people to change.
Commentary on LukeHe shows Himself to be their servant, when He distributes the bread and the cup, of which service He makes mention, reminding them that if they have eaten of the same bread, and drunk of the same cup, if Christ Himself served all, they ought all to think the same things.
Catena Aurea by AquinasYe are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε οἱ διαμεμενηκότες μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς μου·
Вы́ же є҆стѐ пребы́вше со мно́ю въ напа́стехъ мои́хъ,
You are those who have remained with me in my trials, and I appoint to you, as my Father appointed to me, a kingdom. Not the beginning of patience, but perseverance is granted the glory of the heavenly kingdom. Because, indeed, perseverance, which is called constancy by another name, is a certain strength and fortitude of mind, and (so to speak) the pillar of all virtues. When it stands well upright and firm, nothing is more certain, nothing safer for good morals. But if it is thrown down by any storm, it does not fall alone; for indeed, all the goods of the soul collapse together. Therefore, as the Father appointed to the Son the kingdom, who was made obedient to death, even the death of the cross, exalted him, and gave him a name that is above every name (Philippians 2), so also the Son will lead those who remain with him in the trials to the eternal kingdom. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall also be in the likeness of his resurrection (Romans 6). From the height of whose promise the unhappy Judas is excluded. For even before the Lord spoke these things, he is believed to have gone out. He not only spurned to remain with Him in the trials but also helped the authors of his trials. Those who, having heard the words of the incomprehensible sacrament, went back and no longer walked with Him, are also excluded. For there are none who have departed from the Lord, except those who returned repenting, who could be saved.
On the Gospel of LukeFor not the first effort of patience, but long-continued perseverance, is rewarded with the glory of the heavenly kingdom, for perseverance, (which is called constancy or fortitude of mind,) is, so to say, the pillar and prop of all virtues. The Son of God then conducts those who abide with Him in His temptations to the everlasting kingdom. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection. (Rom. 6:5.) Hence it follows, And I give to you a kingdom, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThis then is the exchange to the right hand of the Most High, (Ps. 118:15.) that those who now in lowliness rejoice to minister to their fellow-servants, shall then at our Lord's table on high be fed with the banquet of everlasting life, and they who here in temptations abide with the Lord being unjustly judged, shall then come with Him as just judges upon their tempters. Hence it follows, And sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFrom the high excellence of this promise Judas is excluded. For before the Lord said this, Judas must be supposed to have gone out. They also are excluded whoever having heard the words of the incomprehensible Sacrament, have gone backwards. (John 6:67.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasFourth, regarding the reward enticing to humility, he adds: You indeed are those who have remained with me in my trials, through the endurance of tribulation. Such are those of whom it is said in Revelation 7: "These are they who have come out of the great tribulation and have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb." And such as these are true friends, because, Proverbs 17, "he who is a friend loves at all times, and a brother is proven in distress"; and therefore Ecclesiasticus 6: "If you possess a friend, possess him in trial."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22The Savior therefore drives away from the holy apostles the affliction of pride. They might perhaps think among themselves and even say, "What will be the reward of faithfulness? What advantage shall we, who have waited on Christ, receive when temptations happen from time to time?" Confirmed by the hope of the blessings that are in store, they throw away from their minds all laziness in virtuous pursuits. They rather choose with an eager mind to follow him and take pleasure in labor for his sake. They also count the doing it a cause of gain, the pathway of joy, and the means of eternal glory.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 143(Hom. 64. in Matt.) What then will Judas also sit there? Observe what the law was which God gave by Jeremiah, If I have promised any good, and thou art counted unworthy of it, I will punish you. (Jerem. 18:10.) Therefore speaking to His disciples He did not make a general promise, but added, Ye who have continued with me in my temptations.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor avoiding it, remedies cannot be lacking; since, even if they be lacking, there remains that one by which you will be made a happier magistrate, not in the earth, but in the heavens.
On IdolatryAnd the reason, I believe, why they were tempted was, that they fell asleep; so that they deserted the Lord when apprehended, and he who continued to stand by Him, and used the sword, even denied Him thrice: for withal the word had gone before, that "no one untempted should attain the celestial kingdoms." The Lord Himself forthwith after baptism temptations surrounded, when in forty days He had kept fast.
On BaptismHaving said "woe" to the one betraying Me, and meanwhile having taught them (the disciples) that one must be humble-minded, the Lord, just as He assigns "woe" as the portion of the betrayer, so conversely He says to them: but you are those who have continued with Me in My trials; therefore I also bequeath to you a recompense, that is, I make a covenant with you, so that — just as My Father bequeathed to Me, that is, appointed a Kingdom for Me — you also may eat and drink at My table.
Commentary on LukeAs the Lord had denounced woe to the traitor, so on the other hand to the rest of the disciples He promises blessings, saying, Ye are they which have continued with me, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
κἀγὼ διατίθεμαι ὑμῖν καθὼς διέθετό μοι ὁ πατήρ μου βασιλείαν,
и҆ а҆́зъ завѣщава́ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́коже завѣща̀ мнѣ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й, црⷭ҇тво,
The kingdom of God is not of this world. Therefore, the equality of man to God is not possible, but rather an emulation of similarity. For only Christ is the perfect image of God, because of the unity of the expressed glory of the Father in Him. But a just man is in the image of God, if, for the purpose of imitating the likeness of divine conduct, he despises this world through knowledge of God and looks down upon earthly pleasures through the perception of the word of God, by which we are nourished unto life. And so we partake of the body of Christ, that we may be partakers of eternal life. For it is not food and drink that are promised to us as rewards and honors, but the sharing of heavenly grace and life. And the twelve thrones, as described, are not physical receptacles for sitting, but because just as Christ, according to his divine likeness, judges by the knowledge of hearts and not by questioning deeds, rewarding virtue and condemning impiety, so too the apostles are formed in spiritual judgment by the reward of faith and the condemnation of perfidy, refuting error with their power and pursuing sacrilege with hatred.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 10.50The kingdom of God is not of this world, But it is not equality with God, but likeness to Him, unto which man must aspire. For Christ alone is the full image of God, on account of the unity of His Father's glory expressed in Him. But the righteous man is after the image of God, if for the sake of imitating the likeness of the Divine conversation, He through the knowledge of God despises the world. Therefore also we eat the Body and Blood of Christ, that we may be partakers of eternal life. Whence it follows, That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom. For the reward promised to us is not food and drink, but the communication of heavenly grace and life.
But the twelve thrones are not as it were any resting-places for the bodily posture, but because since Christ judges after the Divine likeness by knowledge of the hearts, not by examination of the actions, rewarding virtue, condemning iniquity; so the Apostles are appointed to a spiritual judgment, for the rewarding of faith, the condemnation of unbelief, repelling error with virtue, inflicting vengeance on the sacrilegious.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd since he who is a partaker in tribulation ought to be a partaker in honor, therefore he adds: And I dispose to you, as my Father has disposed to me, a kingdom, that you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, through the abundance of satisfaction, according to that passage in 2 Timothy 2: "Faithful is the saying. For if we have died together, we shall also live together; if we endure, we shall also reign together"; and therefore Revelation 1: "A partaker in tribulation and in the kingdom." The Father disposed to the Son that he would come to exaltation through humiliation: for below in chapter 24: "Was it not necessary for Christ to suffer and so enter into his glory?" and Philippians 2: "He humbled himself"; and afterward: "Therefore God also has exalted him and given him the name," etc. So also the Son disposes to us under the same terms, both as to the way and as to the homeland; whence John 12: "If anyone serves me, let him follow me; and where I am, there also my servant shall be."
That he says this not only regarding the banquet of refreshment, but also the throne of honor, and therefore he adds: And you shall sit upon thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel, through the excellence of dignity. And this is said to the perfect, who will judge and will not be judged: of whom Matthew 19: "You who have left all things and followed me," etc. And in the person of such it is said in 1 Corinthians 6: "Do you not know that the saints will judge this world?" "Do you not know that we shall judge angels, how much more secular matters?" This, moreover, is owed to perfect humility, according to that passage in Job 36: "Your cause has been judged as that of the wicked"; and again in chapter 36: "He does not save the wicked, and he grants judgment to the poor," namely to those who overcome the haughtiness of pride. Therefore Revelation 3: "He who overcomes, I will grant him to sit with me on my throne, just as I also have overcome and have sat with my Father on his throne." And this is the reward of the humble: John 12: "If anyone serves me, my Father who is in heaven will honor him."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22He awards the kingdom to His disciples, as He says it had been appointed to Himself by the Father. He has power to ask, if He will, legions of angels from the Father for His help.
Against PraxeasThat ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
ἵνα ἐσθίητε καὶ πίνητε ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μου, καὶ καθίσεσθε ἐπὶ θρόνων κρίνοντες τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ.
да ꙗ҆́сте и҆ пїе́те на трапе́зѣ мое́й во црⷭ҇твїи мое́мъ: и҆ сѧ́дете на прⷭ҇то́лѣхъ, сꙋдѧ́ще ѻ҆бѣмана́десѧте колѣ́нома і҆и҃левома.
That you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom. This table is set for all the saints to enjoy; it is the heavenly glory of life. The food and drink is that of which it is said elsewhere: Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness (Matthew V), for they shall be filled. By enjoying, namely, the joy longed for and loved of the true and unwavering good. And you shall sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. This is what the psalm sings of as the change of the right hand of the Most High (Psalm LXXVI), so that those who now humbly rejoice to serve their fellow servants may then be nourished on the Lord's table with the feasts of eternal life; and those who, here in trials, are unjustly judged, may remain with the Lord, and there, with him, come as just judges over their tempters, and as much as they were despised in this world in great humility, so then, with received seats, they will rise in power with a greater summit.
On the Gospel of LukeOr the table offered to all saints richly to enjoy is the glory of a heavenly life, wherewith they who hunger and thirst after righteousness shall be filled, resting in the long-desired enjoyment of the true God. (Matt. 5:6.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasBy means of the things of our present life He describes spiritual things. For they exercise a high privilege with earthly kings, who sit at their table as guests. So then by man's estimation He shows who shall be rewarded by Him with the greatest honours.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHe said "that you may eat and drink" not because there will be food there or because His Kingdom is a sensory one. For by His answer to the Sadducees He Himself taught that the life there is angelic (Luke 20:36); and Paul teaches that the Kingdom of God is not "food and drink" (Rom. 14:17). Therefore, hearing the words "that you may eat and drink at My table," let no one be scandalized, but let him understand that they were spoken in reference to those who enjoy honor from the kings of this world. For those who share the king's table are considered to have preeminence over all. So also concerning the apostles the Lord says that He will prefer them above all. Likewise, when you hear of sitting "on thrones," understand not thrones, but glory and honor. For of those created and born, no one will sit there. To sit is fitting for the One Holy Trinity alone, the Uncreated God and King of all, while the creature, as a servant, must stand — and even this we speak of sitting and standing in a bodily sense. "To judge," that is, to condemn those from the "twelve tribes" who will not believe. For the apostles, who are themselves Israelites yet believed, serve as no small condemnation of the Israelites who did not believe.
Commentary on LukeHe said this not as if they would have there bodily food, or as if His kingdom were to be a sensible one. For their life then shall be the life of angels, as He before told the Sadducees. (Mat. 22:30, Luke 20:36) But Paul also says that the kingdom of God is not meat and drink. (Rom. 14:17.)
That is, the unbelievers condemned out of the twelve tribes.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
Εἶπε δὲ ὁ Κύριος· Σίμων Σίμων, ἰδοὺ ὁ σατανᾶς ἐξῃτήσατο ὑμᾶς τοῦ σινιάσαι ὡς τὸν σῖτον·
Рече́ же гдⷭ҇ь: сі́мѡне, сі́мѡне, сѐ, сатана̀ про́ситъ ва́съ, дабы̀ сѣ́ѧлъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ пшени́цꙋ:
Peter, though ready in spirit, was still weak in the body and was being prepared emotionally to deny the Lord; for he could not match the steadfastness of divine intention. The passion of the Lord has imitators, but not equals. Thus, I do not criticize him for his denial, but praise him for his tears. It is one thing to share in a common human condition, and another to possess a special virtue. And therefore, he is instructed to be cautious, not forced to deny.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 10.52And he oftentimes sought to sift us, that our faith might fail.
CONSTITUTIONS OF THE HOLY APOSTLESFor what else does the Lord's Passion itself commend to us in our head, Christ Jesus, if not this very temptation of life most significantly? Hence, upon the arrival of the time of His death, He said to Peter: "Satan has demanded to sift you like wheat, but I have prayed for you, Peter, that your faith may not fail; go and strengthen your brethren." And indeed, he strengthened us through his apostleship, his martyrdom, and his letters. Where also, admonishing about the night of which I speak as one to be feared, he taught us with the consolation of prophecy as with nocturnal light, so that we might vigilantly keep watch. "We have," he says, "the more sure prophetic word, to which you do well to attend as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns and the morning star arises in your hearts."
SERMON 210.6The Lord said: "Simon, Simon, behold, Satan has asked for you, that he might sift you as wheat. But I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail." Lest the eleven apostles should glory and attribute to their own strength what was said almost alone among so many thousands of Jews to have remained steadfast with the Lord in trials, he shows that they too, if they had not been protected by the aid of the Lord helping them, could have been crushed by the same storm as the others. But while Satan seeks to tempt them, and, as who winnows wheat, to shake them by ventilating, he teaches that no one's faith is tested by the devil unless God allows it. For Satan desires to sift the good men, and he breathes with the heat of malice to their affliction. For as much as he covets their trial by envy, so much he perishes as if seeking their seemingly trial. But when the Savior, praying for Peter, does not ask that he not be tempted, but that his faith should not fail, that is, that after the fall of denial he should rise again to his former state by repenting, he insinuates that it is beneficial for the saints to be tested by the flames of temptations, so that either they appear strong because they have been tempted, or having recognized their own weakness through temptations, they may become stronger, and thus, when they have been tested, they also may receive the crown of life which God has promised to those who love him (James 1).
On the Gospel of LukeLest the eleven should be boastful, and impute it to their own strength, that they almost alone among so many thousands of the Jews were said to have continued with our Lord in His temptations, He shows them, that if they had not been protected by the aid of their Master succouring them, they would have been beaten down by the same storm as the rest. Hence it follows, And the Lord said unto Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired thee, that he may sift thee as wheat. That is, he hath longed to tempt you and to shake you, as he who cleanses wheat by winnowing. Wherein He teaches that no man's faith is tried unless God permits it.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the Lord said to Simon. After having checked the arrogance of the disciples, here he encourages them to constancy against imminent dangers. And since in dangers there is need of constancy against violence, and need of caution against fraud — for the devil tempts as a lion, and tempts also as a dragon — therefore this part has two sections. In the first of these he encourages the disciples to constancy; in the second he urges them to caution, there: And he said to them: When I sent you etc. Now, encouraging them to constancy, he forearms them against temptation, shows them their defense, and checks their presumption.
First, therefore, as regards the forewarning of temptation, he says: And the Lord said to Simon: Simon, behold, Satan has demanded you, that he might sift you as wheat. He addresses Simon specifically as the chief among all the Apostles. For to him it was said in Matthew 16: "Blessed are you, Simon Bar Jona"; and afterwards: "And I say to you, that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church." He therefore forearms this one as the principal and foundational stone, by showing the danger of the enemy's assault. For because the devil opposes us, he is therefore called Satan, according to that passage in Zechariah 3: "Satan stood at his right hand to oppose him." He, however, always desires to persecute just men, but cannot do so except insofar as he is permitted by the Lord. Therefore he is said to demand, just as he was permitted by the Lord regarding Job: Job 1: "On a certain day, when the sons of God stood before the Lord, Satan also was present among them"; and power was given to him. He also shakes perfect men, as wheat is shaken in a sieve, because, just as wheat, while it is sifted, is purified, so also are holy men in tribulations. Whence the Gloss: "When Satan seeks to tempt and to shake, as one who purges wheat by winnowing, we are taught that no one's faith can be tempted by the devil unless God permits it." But just as, when wheat is sifted, nothing remains in the sieve except dust, so the devil captures only the perverse: Ecclesiasticus 27: "As when a sieve is shaken, the dust remains, so the perplexity of a man in his thought." For in this sieve the wicked are not purified; Amos 9: "I will shake the house of Israel, as wheat is shaken in a sieve, and not a pebble shall fall upon the ground."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Their witness, then, appears to be the cleansing away of sins with glory. For instance, the Shepherd says: "You will escape the energy of the wild beast, if your heart become pure and blameless." Also the Lord Himself says: "Satan hath desired to sift you; but I have prayed." Alone, therefore, the Lord, for the purification of the men who plotted against Him and disbelieved Him, "drank the cup;" in imitation of whom the apostles, that they might be in reality Gnostics, and perfect, suffered for the Churches which they founded.
The Stromata Book 4Let us urgently pray and groan with continual petitions. For know, beloved brethren, that I was not long ago reproached with this also in a vision, that we were sleepy in our prayers, and did not pray with watchfulness; and undoubtedly God, who "rebukes whom He loves, when He rebukes, rebukes that He may amend, amends that He may preserve. Let us therefore strike off and break away from the bonds of sleep, and pray with urgency and watchfulness, as the Apostle Paul bids us, saying, "Continue in prayer, and watch in the same." For the apostles also ceased not to pray day and night; and the Lord also Himself, the teacher of our discipline, and the way of our example, frequently and watch-fully prayed, as we read in the Gospel: "He went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God." And assuredly what He prayed for, He prayed for on our behalf, since He was not a sinner, but bore the sins of others. But He so prayed for us, that in another place we read, "And the Lord said to Peter, Behold, Satan has desired to sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not." But if for us and for our sins He both laboured and watched and prayed, how much more ought we to be instant in prayers; and, first of all, to pray and to entreat the Lord Himself, and then through Him, to make satisfaction to God the Father! We have an advocate and an intercessor for our sins, Jesus Christ the Lord and our God, if only we repent of our sins past, and confess and acknowledge our sins, whereby we now offend the Lord, and for the time to come engage to walk in His ways, and to fear His commandments. The Father corrects and protects us, if we still stand fast in the faith both in afflictions and perplexities, that is to say, cling closely to His Christ; as it is written, "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine or nakedness, or peril, or sword? None of these things can separate believers, nothing can tear away those who are clinging to His body and blood. Persecution of that kind is an examination and searching out of the heart. God wills us to be sifted and proved, as He has always proved His people; and yet in His trials help has never at any time been wanting to believers.
Epistle VIITo humble therefore our tendency to superciliousness, and to repress ambitious feelings, Christ shows that even he who seemed to be great is nothing and infirm. He therefore passes by the other disciples, and turns to him who is the foremost, and set at the head of the company, and says; "that Satan has many times desired to sift you as wheat:" that is, to search and try you, and expose you to intolerable blows. For it is Satan's wont to attack men of more than ordinary excellence, and, like some fierce and arrogant barbarian, he challenges to single combat those of chief repute in the ways of piety. So he challenged Job, but was defeated by his patience, and the boaster fell, being vanquished by the endurance of that triumphant hero. But human nature he makes his prey, for it is infirm, and easy to be overcome: while he is harsh and pitiless and unappeasable in heart. For, as the sacred Scripture says of him, "His heart is hard as a stone: and he stands like an anvil that cannot be beaten out." Yet he is placed under the feet of the saints by Christ's might: for He has said, "Behold, I have given you to tread on serpents and scorpions, and upon all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall hurt you." "Satan therefore, He says, has desired to sift you like wheat: but I have offered supplication in your behalf, that your faith fail not."
See again, He humbles Himself to us, and speaks according to the limits of man's estate, and yet He is God by nature, even though He became flesh. For though He is the power of the Father, by Whom all things are preserved, and from Whom they obtain the ability to continue in well-being, He yet says that He offers supplication as a man. For it was necessary, yes necessary, for Him Who, for the dispensation's sake, became like to us, to use also our words, when the occasion called Him thereto in accordance with what the dispensation itself required. "I have supplicated therefore, He says, that your faith fail not." Now by this then He shows, that if he had been yielded up to Satan to be tempted, he would have proved altogether unfaithful: since, even when not so yielded up, he proved weak from human feebleness, being unable to bear the fear of death. For he denied Christ, when a young girl troubled him in the high priest's palace by saying, "And you also are one of His disciples."
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 144They are the offspring of that spirit who is the author of all evil, who led Adam, by means of his wife, to transgress the commandment, who slew Abel by the hands of Cain, who fought against Job, who was the accuser of Joshua the son of Josedech, who sought to "sift the faith" of the apostles, who stirred up the multitude of the Jews against the Lord, who also now "worketh in the children of disobedience;" from whom the Lord Jesus Christ will deliver us, who prayed that the faith of the apostles might not fail, not because He was not able of Himself to preserve it, but because He rejoiced in the pre-eminence of the Father.
Epistle of Ignatius to the SmyrnaeansSo he asked in the case of the apostles likewise an opportunity to tempt them, having it only by special allowance, since the Lord in the Gospel says to Peter, "Behold, Satan asked that he might sift you as grain; but I have prayed for you that your faith fail not; " that is, that the devil should not have power granted him sufficient to endanger his faith.
On Flight in PersecutionSince He repaid the betrayer with woe, and to them who remained in love for Him He foretold great honor in the future, lest they become proud, as though they had accomplished something great by remaining in love for Him and not betraying Him, He says: "Satan has asked to sift you," that is, to trouble, corrupt, and tempt you; but "I have prayed." Do not think, He says, that all this perfection is from yourselves. For the devil strains every effort to tear you away from My love and make you betrayers. The Lord addresses this speech to Peter, because he was both bolder than the rest, and had likely become proud from Christ's promises. Therefore, humbling him, the Lord says that Satan greatly exerted himself against them.
Commentary on LukeNow this was said to Peter, because he was bolder than the rest, and might feel proud because of the things which Christ had promised.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
ἐγὼ δὲ ἐδεήθην περὶ σοῦ ἵνα μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἡ πίστις σου· καὶ σύ ποτε ἐπιστρέψας στήριξον τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου.
а҆́зъ же моли́хсѧ ѡ҆ тебѣ̀, да не ѡ҆скꙋдѣ́етъ вѣ́ра твоѧ̀: и҆ ты̀ нѣ́когда ѡ҆бра́щьсѧ ᲂу҆твердѝ бра́тїю твою̀.
Beware then of boasting, beware of the world; he is commanded to strengthen his own brethren, who said, Master, we have left all, and followed thee. (Matt. 19:27.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor indeed he opposed that great high priest Joshua the son of Josedek; and he oftentimes sought to sift us, that our faith might fail. But our Lord and Master, having brought him to trial, said unto him: "The Lord rebuke thee, O devil; and the Lord, who hath chosen Jerusalem, rebuke thee. Is not this plucked out of the fire as a brand?" And who said then to those that stood by the high priest, "Take away his ragged garments from him;" and added, "Behold, I have taken thine iniquities away from thee;" He will say now, as He said formerly of us when we were assembled together, "I have prayed that your faith may not fail."
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles Book 6"And when you have turned back, strengthen your brothers." Just as I (he says) protected your faith by praying that it may not fail when Satan tempts, so you must remember to strengthen and comfort weaker brothers by the example of your repentance, lest they despair of forgiveness. This same exhortation he gives after the resurrection, when he commands three times to feed his sheep to the one who professes loving him three times (for it was fitting that the fear of a threefold denial should be washed away by a threefold confession of love).
On the Gospel of LukeAs if to say, As I by prayer protected your faith that it should not fail, so do you remember to sustain the weaker brethren, that they despair not of pardon.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, with respect to the demonstration of defense, he adds: I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail. Here the Lord prayed, not that Peter would not fall, but that he would not fail, because, although he fell, he rose again, according to that passage below in the same chapter: "The Lord turned and looked at Peter," etc. Or this can be referred to the Church of Peter, for whose faith the Lord prayed, according to that passage in John seventeen: "I do not pray for them only, but also for those who will believe in me through their word." And this Church, which is signified by Peter's little boat, although it is shaken, nevertheless is not shipwrecked. For God established this in that Church for the confirmation of the others.
Therefore he adds: And you, once converted, confirm your brothers: because, as it is said in Romans fifteen, "we who are stronger ought to bear the weaknesses of the weak," etc.; and this is ordained, according to that passage in Proverbs eighteen: "A brother who is helped by a brother is like a fortified city." From this it is clear that Christ himself, by praying and interceding, confirms the principal members of the Church. On account of which, First Corinthians fifteen: "But thanks be to God, who has given us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord"; and First Peter, last chapter: "But the God of all grace, who has called us to his eternal glory in Christ Jesus, after you have suffered a little while, will himself perfect, confirm, and establish you." But through the principal members he confirms the weak, according to that passage in Romans one: "I long to see you, that I may impart to you some spiritual grace to strengthen you, that is, to be mutually consoled among you," etc. Hence it is also said to holy Job: "Your words have strengthened those who were faltering," Job four.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22The entire firmness of the Church itself principally flows from the solidity of the one Rock and of the one Peter, who is the Vicar of the Rock; as a sign of which thing it was said to Peter: And upon this rock I will build my Church; it was also said to him: I have prayed for thee, Peter, that thy faith fail not: nor was this prayer in vain. Whence Jerome, and it is found in Causa twenty-four, question one: "The Holy Roman Church, which has always remained immaculate, by the Lord's providence and by the blessed Apostle Peter bearing aid, shall in the future remain without any assault of heretics, and shall persist firm and immovable for all time." Therefore this unity of the Supreme Pontiff contributes to the solidity of the Church itself as to permanence.
Disputed Questions on Evangelical Perfection, Question 4We have been informed by Crementius the sub-deacon, who came to us from you, that the blessed father Cyprian has for a certain reason withdrawn; "in doing which he acted quite rightly, because he is a person of eminence, and because a conflict is impending," which God has allowed in the world, for the sake of cooperating with His servants in their struggle against the adversary, and was, moreover, willing that this conflict should show to angels and to men that the victor shall be crowned, while the vanquished shall in himself receive the doom which has been made manifest to us. Since, moreover, it devolves upon us who appear to be placed on high, in the place of a shepherd, to keep watch over the flock; if we be found neglectful, it will be said to us, as it was said to our predecessors also, who in such wise negligent had been placed in charge, that "we have not sought for that which was lost, and have not corrected the wanderer, and have not bound up that which was broken, but have eaten their milk, and been clothed with their wool; " and then also the Lord Himself, fulfilling what had been written in the law and the prophets, teaches, saying, "I am the good shepherd, who lay down my life for the sheep. But the hireling, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf scatter-eth them." To Simon, too, He speaks thus: "Lovest thou me? He answered, I do love Thee. He saith to him, Feed my sheep." We know that this saying arose out of the very circumstance of his withdrawal, and the rest of the disciples did likewise.
Epistle IIAdmire the beautiful skill of the passage and the surpassing greatness of the divine gentleness! He fears that Peter's impending fall would lead the disciple to desperation, as though he would be expelled from the glories of the apostleship. Peter's former following of Christ would then lose its reward, because of his inability to bear the fear of death and his denying him. Christ therefore immediately fills him with good hope. He grants him the confident assurance that he will be counted worthy of the promised blessings and gather the fruits of faithfulness. He says, "When you are converted, strengthen your brothers." O what great and incomparable kindness! The affliction of faithlessness had not yet made the disciple ill, and already he has received the medicine of forgiveness.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 144Or to show that men being as nought, (as regards human nature, and the proneness of our minds to fall,) it is not meet that they should wish to be above their brethren. Therefore passing by all the others, He comes to Peter, who was the chief of them, saying, But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not.
Marvel then at the superabundance of the Divine forbearance: lest He should cause a disciple to despair, before the crime was committed, He granted pardon, and again restored him to his Apostolic rank, saying, Strengthen thy brethren.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThey are the offspring of that spirit who is the author of all evil, who led Adam, by means of his wife, to transgress the commandment, who slew Abel by the hands of Cain, who fought against Job, who was the accuser of Joshua the son of Josedech, who sought to "sift the faith" of the apostles, who stirred up the multitude of the Jews against the Lord, who also now "worketh in the children of disobedience;" from whom the Lord Jesus Christ will deliver us, who prayed that the faith of the apostles might not fail, not because He was not able of Himself to preserve it, but because He rejoiced in the pre-eminence of the Father.
Epistle of Ignatius to the Smyrnaeans(Hom. 82. in Matt.) Now He said not, 'I have granted,' but I have prayed. For He speaks humbly as approaching unto His Passion, and that He may manifest His human nature. For He who had spoken not in supplication, but by authority, Upon this rock I will build my Church, and I will give thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven, (Matt. 16:18.) how should He have need of prayer that He might stay one agitated soul? He does not say, "I have prayed that thou deny not," but that thou do not abandon thy faith.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe devil also asked for power to tempt the apostles, since he did not have it except with divine permission. In the Gospel, the Lord said to Peter, "Behold, Satan has desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat; but I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail." That is to say, the devil could not have so much power as to be able to endanger the faith of Peter. We thus see that the threat to our faith as well as its protection are in the power of God.
ON FLIGHT IN TIME OF PERSECUTION 2.4He speaks thus according to His humanity, for, as God, what need had He to pray? I, He says, prayed "that your faith should not fail." Although you will be shaken somewhat, the seeds of faith will be preserved in you, and although the spirit of the tempter will shake the leaves, the root is alive, and your faith will not fail. This is convenient to understand, namely: since I first addressed My word to you, then — after you weep over your denial of Me and come to repentance — strengthen the others. For this is fitting for you who first confessed Me as the rock and foundation of the Church (Matt. 16:16–18). But these words can be applied not only to the apostles, whom Peter was to strengthen at that time, but also to all believers until the end of the age. Peter! You, having turned back, will be for all a beautiful example of repentance, and none of those who believe in Me will despair, looking at you who, being an apostle, denied Me and yet through repentance again received your former standing among all the apostles and among God's chosen ones from the whole world. Satan asked to sift you and to spoil you like pure wheat by mixing filth into it, because he, as is his custom, envies your love for Me. So he also did with Job. But I did not abandon you entirely, so that your faith would not fail completely. Although I Myself prayed for you, nevertheless do not fall, but having turned back, that is, having brought forth repentance and tears, be for the rest of the faithful as well a model of repentance and hope. And what of Peter?
Commentary on LukeFor albeit thou art for a time shaken, yet thou boldest stored up, a seed of faith; though the spirit has shed its leaves in temptation, yet the root is firm. Satan then seeks to harm thee, because he is envious of my love for thee, but notwithstanding that I have prayed for thee, thou shalt fall. Hence it follows, And when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. As if He says, After that thou hast wept and repented thy denial of Me, strengthen thy brethren, for I have deputed thee to be the head of the Apostles. For this befits thee who art with Me, the strength and rock of the Church. And this must be understood not only of the Apostles who then were, but of all the faithful who were about to be, even to the end of the world; that none of the believers might despair, seeing that Peter though an Apostle denied his Lord, yet afterwards by penitence obtained the high privilege of being the Ruler (ἐπιστάτης) of the world.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Κύριε, μετὰ σοῦ ἕτοιμός εἰμι καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν καὶ εἰς θάνατον πορεύεσθαι.
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: гдⷭ҇и, съ тобо́ю гото́въ є҆́смь и҆ въ темни́цꙋ и҆ на сме́рть и҆тѝ.
(in Reg. Brev. ad int. 8.) We must know then, that God sometimes allows the rash to receive a fall, as a remedy to previous self-confidence. But although the rash man seems to have committed the same offence with other men, there is no slight difference. For the one has sinned by reason of certain secret assaults and almost against his will, but the others, having no care either for themselves or God, knowing no distinction between sin and virtuous actions. For the rash needing some assistance, in regard to this very thing in which he has sinned ought to suffer reproof. But the others, having destroyed all the good of their soul, must be afflicted, warned, rebuked, or made subject to punishment, until they acknowledge that God is a just Judge, and tremble.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHe said to him: "Lord, I am ready to go with you both to prison and to death." But he said: "I tell you, Peter, the cock will not crow today until you deny three times that you know me." Because the Lord had said that he had prayed for Peter's faith, he, aware of his present fervent affection and faith, but ignorant of his future fall, did not believe that he could in any way fail him. But he who alone knows what is in man, so that no faithful person may either confidently trust in their own stability or carelessly distrust their fall, foretells as God the manner, time, and number of his denial, and as a merciful one promises the help of his protection.
On the Gospel of LukeBecause the Lord said He had prayed for Peter's faith, Peter conscious of present affection and fervent faith, but unconscious of his coming fall, does not believe he could in any way fall from Christ. As it follows, And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee to prison and to death.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThird, with respect to the repression of presumption, he adds: Who said to him: Lord, I am prepared to go with you both to prison and to death. This word was of love and fervor, but nevertheless it was of a certain presumption, because he promises that for which he does not suffice, namely that he is prepared to die for Christ and with Christ, since this is the work of the most perfect charity. Hence Jerome: "A bird without feathers strives to fly." Hence Peter here presumed in two ways: both because he judged of his own powers beyond his strength; hence John thirteen: "He said to Peter: Where I am going, you cannot follow me now. Simon Peter said to him: Why can I not follow you now? I will lay down my life for you"; and again, because he set himself above the others; hence Mark fourteen: "And even if all shall be scandalized in you, yet not I." Hence Chrysostom: "There were two accusations: both that he contradicted Christ and that he set himself above the others."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22In the passion of his zeal, Peter professed steadfastness and endurance to the last extremity, saying that he would courageously resist the terrors of death and count chains as nothing. In so doing, he erred from what was right. When the Savior told Peter that he would be weak and contradict the Lord, he should not have loudly protested the contrary. The Truth could not lie. Peter should have rather asked strength from Christ, either that he might not suffer this or that he might be rescued immediately from harm. He was fervent in spirit, warm in his love toward Christ, and of unrestrained zeal in rightly performing those duties which fit a disciple in his service to his master. Peter declares that he will endure to the last extremity. Christ rebuked him for foolishly speaking against what was foreknown and for his unreasonable haste in contradicting the Savior's words. For this reason he says, "Truly I tell you, that the rooster will not crow tonight, until you have three times denied me." This proved true. Let us not think highly of ourselves, even if we see ourselves greatly distinguished for our virtues. Let us rather offer the praises of our thanks to Christ who redeems us and who grants us even the desire to be able to act correctly.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 144He burns forth indeed with too much love, and promises what is impossible to him. But it behoved him as soon as he heard from the Truth that he was to be tempted, to be no longer confident.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
ὁ δὲ εἶπε· λέγω σοι, Πέτρε, οὐ φωνήσει σήμερον ἀλέκτωρ πρὶν ἢ τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ μὴ εἰδέναι με.
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ: гл҃ю тѝ, пе́тре, не возгласи́тъ пѣ́тель дне́сь, до́ндеже трикра́ты ѿве́ржешисѧ менє̀ не вѣ́дѣти.
Now Peter although earnest in spirit, yet still weak in bodily inclination, is declared about to deny his Lord; for he could not equal the constancy of the Divine will. Our Lord's Passion has rivals, but no equal.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd on the fifth day of the week, when we had eaten the passover with Him, and when Judas had dipped his hand into the dish, and received the sop, and was gone out by night, the Lord said to us: "The hour is come that ye shall be dispersed, and shall leave me alone;" and every one vehemently affirming that they would not forsake Him, I Peter adding this promise, that I would even die with Him, He said, "Verily I say unto thee, Before the cock crows, thou shall thrice deny that thou knowest me."
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles Book 5(de Con. Ev. l. iii. c. 2.) Now what is here said concerning the foregoing denial of Peter is contained in all the Evangelists, but they do not all happen to relate it upon the same occasion in the discourse. Matthew and Mark subjoin it after our Lord had departed from the house where He had eaten the Passover, but Luke and John before He went out from thence. But we may easily understand either that the two former used these words, recapitulating them, or the two others anticipating them: only it rather moves us, that not only the words but even the sentences of our Lord, in which Peter being troubled used that boast of dying either for or with our Lord, are given so differently, as rather to compel us to believe that he thrice uttered his boast at different parts of our Lord's discourse, and that he was thrice answered by our Lord, that before the cock crowed he should deny Him thrice.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd therefore this presumption had to be checked, and for this reason it is added: And he said: I tell you, Peter, the cock will not crow today until you deny three times that you know me. Chrysostom: "He permits him to fall, teaching that in all things Christ is to be believed more than one's own conscience." And afterwards: "From this it is apparent that the desire of man does not suffice unless it is sustained by the will of the One above." Whence Augustine in On the Words of the Lord says that the Lord spoke to Peter as a physician to a sick man who believes himself to be well. For he says thus: "The physician, feeling the pulse of Peter's heart, was saying that he would deny him three times"; which indeed he was saying not to incite him to denial, but to check his presumption. Whence Glossa: "He who knows what is in man, lest anyone rashly trust in his own standing, or too rashly despair on account of a fall, as God predicts the manner, time, and number of the denial, and as one who is merciful promises the aid of his defense." Therefore the Lord himself, "who knows our frame," who knows that the thoughts of men are vain, predicts the fall, in order to show that what is said in Proverbs twenty-eight is true: "He who trusts in his own heart is a fool; but he who walks wisely shall be praised." — But if anyone should ask whether Peter believed that the Lord had spoken truly or falsely, I say that he believed it to be true, but under a condition, namely, unless he carefully guarded himself. For he knew that the prediction of Christ in no way prejudged the matter, but rather foretold the freedom of the will.
But what is said here about the denial of Peter seems to be contrary to what is said in Mark fourteen: "Before the cock crows twice, you will deny me three times." But to this it is answered that in truth before the first crowing Peter denied once, and before the second twice, and so Peter completed the threefold denial before the cock completed its crowing. The sense therefore is that the cock will not crow, that is, will not complete its crowing; or before the cock crows, you will deny three times, that is, you will have begun the threefold denial; or you will deny, that is, you will complete the threefold denial in resolve.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22The Savior once to Peter showed What hidden power this bird may have, And warned that ere the cock would crow Himself three times must be denied. For evil deeds are ever done Before that herald of the dawn Enlightens humankind and brings An end to error and to sin. Forthwith he wept his bitter fall Whose lying lips denied the Christ, The while his heart was innocent, And steadfast faith his soul preserved. And never more such word he spoke, By slip of tongue or conscious fault, For mindful of the crowing cock, The just man ceased from ways of sin. Hence all now hold in firm belief That in the stillness of the night When loudly crows the joyful cock Our Lord came back from hell's dim shore.
HYMN FOR EVERY DAY 1.49-68For in the case of Peter, too, he gives you proof that he is a jealous God, when he destined the apostle, after his presumptuous protestations of zeal, to a flat denial of him, rather than prevent his fall. The Christ of the prophets was destined, moreover, to be betrayed with a kiss, for He was the Son indeed of Him who was "honoured with the lips" by the people.
Against Marcion Book IVBut the Lord, seeing that he speaks thoughtlessly (for, having once heard from the self-existent Truth, who told him that he would undergo temptation, he should not have continued to contradict), declares to him also the form of the temptation, namely: denial. From this we learn the truth that human will is insufficient without the help of God. Peter was left alone for a short time and, it would seem, loved even ardently, yet when God left him, he was tripped up by the enemy. Equally, the help of God is insufficient without the consent of human will. Judas, although the Lord did everything for his benefit, received no benefit, for he did not have a good will. Therefore, let us shudder at the thought of the devil's schemes, how powerful they are against the negligent. Here too, although Peter was strengthened by God, yet when for particular purposes he was left alone, he came to the point of denial. What would have befallen him if he had not been guarded by God and there had not been hidden within him good seeds? For the devil's aim was to bring him too to betrayal; for the devil's "food is sumptuous," as the prophet says (Hab. 1:16). But thanks be to God, who does not abandon the saints, the righteous, and the good of heart, such as Peter was, who loved tenderly and was free from all suspicion regarding the Teacher.
Commentary on LukeNow the Lord, seeing that Peter spoke boastfully, reveals the nature of his temptation, namely, that he would deny Him; I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou thrice deny, &c.
From hence we draw a great doctrine, that human resolve is not sufficient without the Divine support. For Peter with all his zeal, nevertheless when forsaken of God was overthrown by the enemy.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς ἄτερ βαλλαντίου καὶ πήρας καὶ ὑποδημάτων, μή τινος ὑστερήθητε; οἱ δὲ εἶπον· οὐθενός.
И҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: є҆гда̀ посла́хъ вы̀ без̾ влага́лища и҆ без̾ мѣ́ха и҆ без̾ сапѡ́гъ, є҆да̀ чесогѡ̀ лише́ни бы́сте; Ѻ҆ни́ же рѣ́ша: ничесѡ́же.
O Lord, why do you command me to buy a sword, which you forbid me to strike with? Why do you tell me to have what you forbid me to draw? Unless perhaps it is for the purpose of defense, not necessary vengeance; and I may seem able to be avenged, but unwilling. However, the law does not forbid retaliation, and therefore perhaps you offer two swords to Peter: 'It is enough,' you say, as if it were allowed until the Gospel; so that there may be instruction in the law of equity, and perfection in the Gospel of goodness.
Many consider this unfair: but the Lord is not unfair, who, when He could avenge Himself, preferred to be sacrificed. For it is a spiritual sword, to sell your property, to buy the word by which the naked innermost thoughts are clothed. There is also the sword of passion, to divest the body, and with the stripped-off garments of the slaughtered flesh, a sacred crown of martyrdom is bought for you: which you can gather from the blessings of the Lord, who preached the highest crown of all, if anyone suffers persecution for righteousness. Finally, to let you know that he was talking about his passion, so as not to disturb the minds of the disciples, he gave an example of himself, saying: Because this that is written must be fulfilled in me, that is, he was reckoned among the transgressors.
However, it still moves me that the disciples have brought two swords; lest perhaps one is new, the other of the old Testament, with which we arm ourselves against the snares of the devil? Finally, the Lord says: It is enough, as if nothing is lacking to him whom the teaching of both Testaments has fortified.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 10.53-55But He who forbids to strike, why does He order them to buy a sword? unless perchance that there may be a defence prepared, but no necessary retaliation; a seeming ability to be revenged, without the will. Hence it follows, And he who has not, (that is, a purse,) let him sell his garment, and buy a sword.
Or, because the law does not forbid to return a blow, perhaps He says to Peter, as he is offering the two swords, It is enough, as though it were lawful until the Gospel; in order that there may be in the law, the knowledge of justice; in the Gospel, perfection of goodness. There is also a spiritual sword, that you may sell your patrimony, and buy the word, by which the nakedness of the soul is clothed. There is also a sword of suffering, so that you may strip your body, and with the spoils of your sacrificed flesh purchase for yourself the sacred crown of martyrdom. Again it moves, seeing that the disciples put forward two swords, whether perhaps one is not of the Old Testament, the other of the New, whereby we are armed against the wiles of the devil. Therefore the Lord says, It is enough, because he wanted nothing who is fortified by the teaching of both Testaments.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(cont. Faust. lib. xxii. c. 77.) By no inconsistency then of Him who commands, but by the reason of the dispensation, according to the diversity of times are commandments, counsels, or permissions changed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhen I sent you without purse, and wallet, and sandals, did you lack anything? And they said, Nothing. Then he said to them: But now he that has a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet; and he that has none, let him sell his cloak and buy a sword. How rightly does the judgment of the Fathers define discretion as the mother and nurturer of all virtues, and from this saying of the Lord, it is proven, who instructs his disciples not by the same rule of living in times of persecution as in times of peace. For there are virtues that must always be upheld firmly, and there are those that, for time and place, are to be changed by prudent discretion. Who indeed does not know that the bowels of mercy, kindness, humility, patience, modesty, chastity, faith, hope, charity, and the like, are to be kept by the faithful without any interruption of time? But indeed hunger, thirst, vigils, nakedness, reading, psalmody, prayer, the labor of working, teaching, silence, and similar things, if anyone thinks they are always to be performed, not only will he deprive himself of their fruit, but he will incur the mark of indiscreet obstinacy, indeed of stubborn foolishness. Therefore, the Master and Lord of virtues, to insinuate the measure of discretion, sends his disciples to preach, commanding them to take nothing on the way, as he ordains that those who preach the gospel should live by the gospel. But when the danger of death is imminent, and the whole people at once are persecuting both shepherd and flock together, he decrees a rule suitable to the time, permitting them to take money necessary for sustenance until the furor of the persecutors calms down and the time to evangelize returns. Here he also gives us an example that for a just cause, sometimes certain rigors of our commitment can be temporarily set aside without fault. For instance, when we travel through inhospitable regions, it is allowed to carry more provisions for the journey than we had at home. He also commands to take up or to buy a sword if they do not have one, so that readers may know that the disciples do not lack the ability to resist, but rather that the teacher possesses the love of suffering. Where, even if there were no other cause for drawing the sword, that would be enough, so that by the ear of the servant being cut off and healed by the touch of the Lord, the virtue of the Savior's blessing might instruct even his assailants not to endure the anger of the one struck, but rather to prefer to embrace the faith of the risen one.
On the Gospel of LukeFor He does not train His disciples in the same rule of life, in time of persecution, as in the time of peace. When He sent them to preach, He ordered them to take nothing in the way, ordaining in truth, that He who preaches the Gospel should live by the Gospel. But when the crisis of death was at hand, and the whole nation persecuted both the shepherd and the flock, He proposes a law adapted to the time, allowing them to take the necessaries of life, until the rage of the persecutors was abated, and the time of preaching the Gospel had returned. Herein He leaves us also an example, that at times when a just reason urges, we may intermit without blame somewhat of the strictness of our determination.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said to them: When I sent you etc. After he encouraged them to constancy, here he urges them to caution. Which indeed he does through remembrance of past things, through circumspection of present things, and through provision for future things.
First therefore, as regards the remembrance of past things, he says: And he said to them: When I sent you without purse and bag and sandals, did you lack anything? And they said: Nothing. Now the Lord requires of them that in the time of tribulation they be mindful of past tranquility, according to that passage of Ecclesiasticus 11: "In the day of evils, be not unmindful of good things"; and Job 2: "If we have received good things from the hand of God, why should we not endure evil things?" — Or He brings this to memory so that from the past He might give caution for the future, because, Ecclesiastes 8, "he who is ignorant of the past can know future things by no messenger." — Or He asks this to show that it arose by divine ordinance and was observed in the primitive Church, that he who preaches the Gospel should live from the Gospel; whence the Gloss: "He commands that they take nothing for the journey, ordaining namely that he who preaches the Gospel should live from the Gospel." — Or He asks so that He might show from their response that necessities will not be lacking to one who follows the divine counsels. On account of which, Matthew 6: "Be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on." "For your Father knows that you need all these things." He does not say this because the Apostles endured no want, but because God supplied it as much as was necessary. Whence 2 Corinthians 4: "We are perplexed, but not destitute"; the Gloss there: "We are as poor to such a degree that necessities fail us, but we are not destitute, because God feeds us." And that word of the Psalm is fulfilled: "Fear the Lord, all you His saints, for there is nothing wanting to those who fear Him"; because exterior want together with interior sufficiency ought not to be reckoned as want, but as wealth; on account of which, 1 Corinthians 1: "In all things you are made rich in Him"; "so that nothing is wanting to you in any grace"; and 2 Corinthians 6: "As having nothing and possessing all things." Whence Chrysostom: "Want has the greatest defense: not even a hundred men can strip the poor and naked man; all things sadden the lover of money; not only men, but even worms and moths wage war against him."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Our Lord had foretold to Peter that he should deny Him; namely, at the time of His being taken. But having once made mention of His being taken captive, He next announces the struggle that would ensue against the Jews. Hence it is said, And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, &c. For the Saviour had sent the holy Apostles to preach in the cities and towns the kingdom of heaven, bidding them to take no thought of the things of the body, but to place their whole hope of salvation in Him.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(in illud ad Rom. 16. Salutate Priscillam.) Now as one who teaches to swim, at first indeed placing his hands under his pupils, carefully supports them, but afterward frequently withdrawing his hand, bids them help themselves, nay even lets them sink a little; so likewise did Christ deal with His disciples. At the beginning truly He was present to them, giving them most richly abundance of all things; as it follows, And they said unto them, Nothing. But when it was necessary for them to show their own strength, He withdrew from them for a little His grace, bidding them do something of themselves; as it follows, But now he that hath a purse, that is, wherein to carry money, let him take it, and likewise his scrip, that is, to carry provisions in. And truly when they had neither shoes, nor girdle, nor staff, nor money, they never suffered the want of any thing. But when He allowed them purse and scrip, they seem to suffer hunger, and thirst, and nakedness. As if He said to them, Hitherto all things have been most richly supplied to you, but now I would have you also experience poverty, therefore I hold you no longer to the former rule, but I command you to get purse and scrip. Now God might even to the end have kept them in plenty, but for many reasons He was unwilling to do so. First that they might impute nothing to themselves, but acknowledge that every thing flowed from God; secondly, that they might learn moderation; thirdly, that they might not think too highly of themselves. For this cause while He permitted them to fall into many unlooked for evils, He relaxed the rigour of the former law, lest it should become grievous and intolerable.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe Lord, at the beginning of the preaching, sending the disciples to villages and cities, commanded them not to take anything extra, not to carry with them anything even necessary, and not to worry about anything. And in this case they were to come to know His power. For He Himself, caring for them as for the weak, arranged things so that even without their concern, everything necessary flowed to them in abundance.
Commentary on LukeWhile they were contending among themselves above concerning priority, He saith, It is not a time of dignities, but rather of danger and slaughter. Behold I even your Master am led to a disgraceful death, to be reckoned with the transgressors. For these things which are prophesied of Me have an end, that is, a fulfilment. Wishing then to hint at a violent attack, He made mention of a sword, not altogether revealing it, lest they should be seized with dismay, nor did He entirely provide that they should not be shaken by these sudden attacks, but that afterwards recovering, they might marvel how He gave Himself up to the Passion, a ransom for the salvation of men.
Or He hereby foretels to them that they would incur hunger and thirst, which He implies by the scrip, and sundry kinds of misery, which he intends by the sword.
Our Lord then was unwilling to blame them as not understanding Him, but saying, It is enough, He dismissed them; as when we are addressing any one, and see that he does not understand what is said, we say, Well, let us leave him, lest we trouble him. But some say, that our Lord said, It is enough, ironically; as if He said, Since there are two swords, they will amply suffice against so large a multitude as is about to attack us.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThen said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς· ἀλλὰ νῦν ὁ ἔχων βαλλάντιον ἀράτω, ὁμοίως καὶ πήραν, καὶ ὁ μὴ ἔχων πωλήσει τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀγοράσει μάχαιραν.
Рече́ же и҆̀мъ: но нн҃ѣ и҆́же и҆́мать влага́лище, да во́зметъ, та́кожде и҆ мѣ́хъ: а҆ и҆́же не и҆́мать, да прода́стъ ри́зꙋ свою̀, и҆ кꙋ́питъ но́жъ:
(Reg. Brev. int. 31.) Or the Lord does not bid them carry purse and scrip and buy a sword, but predicts that it should come to pass, that in truth the Apostles, forgetful of the time of the Passion, of the gifts and law of their Lord, would dare to take up the sword. For often does the Scripture make use of the imperative form of speech in the place of prophecy. Still in many books we do not find, Let him take, or buy, but, he will take, he will buy.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, as regards the circumspection of present things, He adds: He said therefore to them: But now he who has a purse, let him take it, and likewise a scrip, for sustenance; whence the Gloss: "With the hour of death pressing near, and that entire nation persecuting both shepherd and flock together, He decreed a rule fitting to the time, permitting them to take what is necessary for sustenance, until, with the madness of the persecutors lulled to rest, the time for evangelizing should return." Here a pattern is given, that among unbelievers and strangers and those persecuting the doctrine of truth, provision for sustenance should not be neglected. Whence the Gloss: "If we travel through inhospitable regions, it is permitted to carry more by way of provisions than we would have at home." — And because in persecution there threatens not only the danger of hunger from within, but also the danger of oppression from without, therefore He adds: And he who does not have one, let him sell his tunic and buy a sword, for defense. And the affirmative must be supplied: and he who has a sword, let him take it, namely; and he who does not have one, let him buy one.
But since the Lord does not wish vengeance to be taken by spiritual men, why does He command a sword to be bought? Hence Ambrose says: "Why do You command a sword to be bought, You who forbid striking? Why do You order us to have what You forbid to be drawn? Unless perhaps so that defense might be at the ready, not that vengeance be necessary, and that I might seem to have been able to avenge but unwilling to do so."
It can also be said that this refers to the spiritual sense, so that by the scrip is understood the affection of piety, according to Ecclesiasticus seventeen: "A man's alms are as a purse with him." And in this scrip are placed the stones from the torrent of the Passion, according to 1 Kings seventeen: "David took stones from the torrent and placed them in his shepherd's scrip."
By the sword, however, is understood the zeal for truth, which a man ought first to gird upon himself through the mortification of his own carnality, according to the Psalm: "Gird Your sword upon Your thigh, O most mighty one"; and Song of Songs three: "Each one's sword upon his thigh, because of fears in the night." And it ought to be unsheathed for the rebuke of another's carnality, according to Jeremiah forty-eight: "Cursed is he who withholds his sword from blood"; and Hebrews four: "The word of God is living and effective," etc. And this must be taken up in tribulation, Joel three: "Beat your plowshares into swords and your hoes into spears; let the weak say: For I am strong." These two, namely the scrip and the sword, are to be taken up in tribulation, so that we may have piety toward nature and zeal against vices.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Christ foretold the war about to burst on the Jews. With unendurable violence, it would spread like some river over all their land. He now says, "But now, let him who has a purse take it, and likewise a bag." The saying in appearance had reference to the apostles but in reality applied to every Jew. Christ addressed them. He did not say that the holy apostles must get a purse and bag. He said that whosoever has a purse, let him take it. This means that whoever had property in the Jewish territories should collect all that he had and flee, so that if he could save himself, he might do so. Some did not have the means of equipping themselves for travel and from extreme poverty must continue in the land. "Let such a person," Jesus says, "sell his cloak and buy a sword." From now on, the question with all those who continue in the land will not be whether they possess anything or not, but whether they can exist and preserve their lives. War will come to them with such unendurable force that nothing shall be able to stand against it.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 145"But now, He says, he that has a purse, let him take it, and a bag in like manner." Tell me then, was this because on second thoughts a more serviceable plan was devised? What need had the holy apostles of purse and bag? What answer must we give to this? That the saying in appearance had reference to them, but in reality applied to the person of every Jew: for they it rather was whom Christ addressed. For He did not say that the holy apostles must get purse and bag, but that "whosoever has a purse, let him take it," meaning thereby, that whosoever had property in the Jewish territories, should collect all that he had together, and flee, so that if he could any how save himself, he might do so. But any one who had not the means of equipping himself for travel, and who from extreme poverty must continue in the land, let even such one, He says, sell his cloak, and buy a sword: for henceforth the question with all those who continue in the land will not be whether they possess anything or not, but whether they can exist and preserve their lives. For war shall befal them with such unendurable impetuosity, that nothing shall be able to stand against it.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 145Or else; When our Lord says, He who hath a purse, let him take it, likewise a scrip, His discourse He addressed to His disciples, but in reality He regards every individual Jew; as if He says, If any Jew is rich in resources, let him collect them together and fly. But if any one oppressed with extreme poverty applies himself to religion, let him also sell his cloak and buy a sword. For the terrible attack of battle shall overtake them, so that nothing shall suffice to resist it.
Catena Aurea by AquinasInstead of looking at books and pictures about the New Testament I looked at the New Testament. There I found an account, not in the least of a person with his hair parted in the middle or his hands clasped in appeal, but of an extraordinary being with lips of thunder and acts of lurid decision, flinging down tables, casting out devils, passing with the wild secrecy of the wind from mountain isolation to a sort of dreadful demagogy; a being who often acted like an angry god--and always like a god. Christ had even a literary style of his own, not to be found, I think, elsewhere; it consists of an almost furious use of the a fortiori. His "how much more" is piled one upon another like castle upon castle in the clouds. The diction used about Christ has been, and perhaps wisely, sweet and submissive. But the diction used by Christ is quite curiously gigantesque; it is full of camels leaping through needles and mountains hurled into the sea. Morally it is equally terrific; he called himself a sword of slaughter, and told men to buy swords if they sold their coats for them. That he used other even wilder words on the side of non-resistance greatly increases the mystery; but it also, if anything, rather increases the violence. We cannot even explain it by calling such a being insane; for insanity is usually along one consistent channel. The maniac is generally a monomaniac. Here we must remember the difficult definition of Christianity already given; Christianity is a superhuman paradox whereby two opposite passions may blaze beside each other. The one explanation of the Gospel language that does explain it, is that it is the survey of one who from some supernatural height beholds some more startling synthesis.
Orthodoxy, Ch. 9: Authority and the Adventurer (1908)What is, this? He who said, If any one strike you on the right cheek, turn unto him the other also, (Matt. 5:39.) now arms His disciples, and with a sword only. For if it were fitting to be completely armed, not only must a man possess a sword, but shield and helmet. But even though a thousand had arms of this kind, how could the eleven be prepared for all the attacks and lying in wait of people, tyrants, allies, and nations, and how should they not quake at the mere sight of armed men, who had been brought up near lakes and rivers? We must not then suppose that He ordered them to possess swords, but by the swords He points at the secret attack of the Jews. And hence it follows, For I say unto you, that this that is written must be accomplished in me: And he was numbered with the transgressors. (Isa. 53:12.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut now He commands the opposite, not contradicting Himself, however, but declaring to them that until now He had cared for them as children and did not make them worry about anything, but from now on they must consider themselves grown up and care for themselves. I, He says, your caring Father, am now departing. From now on take upon yourselves the cares of your own affairs, and do not place everything upon Me; for your affairs will not be as they were, easy and without hardship, but you will be subjected to hunger, and thirst, and many calamities. He hints at this with the words about the bag, the knapsack, and the sword. Therefore be alert, since you will hunger and be in need of food, which is hinted at by the "knapsack," and be courageous, since you will fall into many dangers, which is indicated by the "sword." He says this, of course, not so that they would carry swords with them, but so that, as I said, He might announce the wars and calamities and make them ready for everything. Lest posterity think that the apostles contributed nothing of their own toward godliness, but that everything was from God, the Lord says: no, let it not be so. For I do not wish to use My disciples as soulless instruments, but I require that they also apply what they can do of themselves. And indeed, you will find that the apostles, and especially Paul, successfully carried out many things through human skills as well (Acts 18:3, 20:34); except that the help of God was not absent from them either. At the same time, this was also beneficial for the humility of the apostles. For if they, caring for nothing themselves, expected everything from God and everything were given to them, they might have become proud, as those who had received as their lot something above human nature. Moreover, their nature would have become idle and corrupted if they had invented nothing of themselves but expected everything, as the saying goes, in ready-ground form. Therefore the Lord says to them: from now on carry "knapsacks," that is, arrange and care for yourselves as those who are about to experience hunger, and buy "swords," that is, guard yourselves as those who are about to encounter dangers and wars.
Commentary on LukeFor I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι ἔτι τοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι ἐν ἐμοί, τὸ καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη· καὶ γὰρ τὰ περὶ ἐμοῦ τέλος ἔχει.
гл҃ю бо ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆щѐ пи́саное сѐ, подоба́етъ, да сконча́етсѧ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀, є҆́же: и҆ со беззако́нными вмѣни́сѧ. И҆́бо є҆́же ѡ҆ мнѣ̀, кончи́нꙋ и҆́мать.
For I tell you that this which is written must still be fulfilled in me: "And he was numbered with the transgressors." For indeed, the things concerning me have an end. Behold why the disciples are advised to take a purse, a bag, and a sword, namely because the Lord was to be numbered with the transgressors, which Isaiah describes among other things (Isa. 53), either with robbers, between whom he was to be crucified, or with the dead to whom he was to descend by death, implying that. And then indeed he was numbered with the transgressors, when he descended to the dead and brought those he found there, who were his, back to the living. As another prophet sings about this: "By the blood of your covenant, you have released your prisoners from the pit wherein is no water" (Zech. 9).
On the Gospel of LukeThird, as regards the foresight of future events, He adds: For I say to you that this which is written must yet be fulfilled in Me: And He was reckoned among the wicked: Isaiah fifty-three: "He delivered His soul unto death, and was reckoned among the wicked." Fittingly the Lord foretells this to them, so that from the contemplation of His Passion they might be armed and encouraged, according to 1 Peter four: "Since Christ has suffered in the flesh, arm yourselves also with the same thought." This is the armor to be taken up, according to Ephesians six: "Take up the armor of God, that you may be able to resist in the evil day."
And since nothing encourages a man more in tribulation than the consideration of the end, He therefore adds: For indeed the things that are written about Me have their end, namely through the impending Passion. For above, in the eighteenth chapter: "All things that are written about Me, the Son of Man, shall be accomplished." In this final tribulation indeed there ought to be no lack of spiritual armor, which shall never be wanting to the Church.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22And next He tells them the cause of the evil, and of a tribulation so severe and irremediable befalling them, saying, "that He is about according to the Scriptures to be numbered with the transgressors," plainly referring to His being hung upon the cross with the thieves who were crucified with Him, and so enduring a transgressor's punishment: "and the dispensation, having come to this, will now have an end." For He endured indeed for our sakes His saving passion, and thus far the daring wickedness of the Jews proceeded, and this was the consummation of their unbridled fury: but after the passion upon the cross every hand was powerless, "for the enemy had no advantage over Him, and the Son of wickedness could no more hurt Him." For He arose, having trampled upon the grave; He ascended up into heaven, He sat down on the right hand of God the Father; and hereafter He shall come, not in mean estate, as of old, nor in the measure of human nature, but in the glory of the Father, with the holy angels as His body-guard; and He shall sit also upon the throne of His glory, "judging the world in righteousness," as it is written. Then, as the prophet says, "they shall look on Him Whom they pierced:" and Him Whom these wretched beings ridiculed, as they saw Him hang on the precious cross, they shall behold crowned with godlike glory, and in just retribution of their wickedness towards Him, shall fall into the pit of destruction. "What therefore, He says, concerns Me, has an end," as far, that is, as relates to My suffering death in the flesh. And then shall those things which were foretold by the holy prophets in old time, happen to those who slew Him.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 145He next lays open the cause of these evils, namely, that He suffered the penalty due to the wicked, being crucified with thieves. And when it shall have come at last to this, the word of dispensation will receive its end. But to the persecutors shall happen all that has been foretold by the Prophets.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSome have understood the purchase of the sword differently. By this, they say, He hints at the attack upon Him that is about to take place soon, and at the fact that He would be seized by murderous men. Since before this time they had been disputing with one another about primacy, the Lord says: now is not the time for disputes about primacy, but a time of danger and killings. For even I, your Teacher, will be led to death, and moreover to a dishonorable death. But through this, what was said will be fulfilled in Me: "and He was numbered with the transgressors" (Isa. 53:12). Thus, wishing to indicate the brigand-like attack, He mentioned the sword, and did not reveal it completely, so that they would not be disturbed by some terror, nor did He remain completely silent, so that they would not be thrown into confusion in the event of a sudden attack, and especially so that, recalling it afterwards, they would marvel at His foreknowledge and wonder how He nevertheless gave Himself over to suffering for the salvation of mankind, and therefore they themselves would not flee from any sufferings for the salvation of others.
Commentary on LukeAnd they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
οἱ δὲ εἶπον· Κύριε, ἰδοὺ μάχαιραι ὧδε δύο. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ἱκανόν ἐστι.
Ѻ҆ни́ же рѣ́ша: гдⷭ҇и, сѐ, ножа̑ здѣ̀ два̀. Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: дово́льно є҆́сть.
But they said: Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said to them: It is enough. Two swords are enough to bear witness to the voluntary suffering of the Savior. One which would show the apostles' courage in striving for the Lord, and, when struck, the ear cut off would demonstrate the Lord's mercy and healing power even unto death. Otherwise, the other sword, not being drawn from its sheath, would show that they were not allowed to do all they could for his defense.
On the Gospel of LukeOr the two swords suffice for a testimony that Jesus suffered voluntarily. The one indeed was to teach the Apostles the presumption of their contending for their Lord, and His inherent virtue of healing; the other never taken out of its sheath, to show that they were not even permitted to do all that they could for His defence.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIn designation of which he adds: But they said: Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said to them: It is enough. From which it appears that the word of Christ refers more to the spiritual sense than to the carnal. For two swords would never be sufficient for defense against that innumerable multitude who came with swords and clubs. What he therefore says: It is enough, is understood of the thing signified. For by these two swords are understood the two testaments, in which sufficient doctrine is contained for defending the universal Church, according to that passage of Song of Songs chapter four: "Like the tower of David" — yet it is designated through the twofold sword. And in designation of this, the Seraph took with tongs a coal from the altar, which in its two arms has a double blade, Isaiah chapter six. In designation of this also, in Apocalypse chapter nineteen it is said that "from his mouth went forth a sword sharp on both sides"; and concerning these, Isaiah chapter two: "They shall beat their swords into plowshares," because the words of the Old Testament are useful for preaching. — By the two swords is understood a twofold armament, namely spiritual and material. Whence Bernard to Eugenius: "If the material sword in no way pertained to you, when the Apostles said: Behold, here are two swords, the Lord would not have responded: It is enough, but: It is too much. Both therefore belong to the Church, both the spiritual namely and the material: but the latter indeed is to be drawn for the Church, while the former truly by the Church is to be unsheathed: the former by the hand of the priest, the latter by the hand of the soldier, but indeed at the bidding of the priest and the command of the emperor."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22And in foretelling these things, the Lord was speaking of what was about to happen to the country of the Jews. But the divine disciples did not understand the deep meaning of what was said, but supposed rather that He meant that swords were necessary, because of the attack about to be made upon Him by the disciple who betrayed Him, and by those who were assembled to seize Him. For this reason they say, "Lord, behold, here are two swords." And what is the Saviour's reply? "It is enough." Observe how, so to say, He even ridicules their speech, well knowing that the disciples not having understood the force of what was said, thought that swords were required, because of the attack about to be made upon Himself. Fixing His look therefore upon those things which happened to the Jews because of their wicked conduct towards Him, the Saviour, as I said, ridicules their speech, and says, "It is enough:" yes, forsooth, two swords are enough to bear the brunt of the war about to come upon them, to meet which many thousand swords were of no avail.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 145These things then God prophesied concerning what should befall the country of the Jews, but the disciples understood not the depth of His words, thinking they had need of swords against the coming attack of the traitor. Whence it follows; But they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd in truth, if He wished them to use human aid, not a hundred swords would have sufficed; but if He willed not the assistance of man, even two are superfluous.
Catena Aurea by AquinasI think that the Lord speaks thus in parables so that they might receive benefit later, when they remember and understand. Since at that time they were in such misunderstanding that they said, "Lord, behold, here are two swords," and He, seeing that they did not understand, says, "It is enough," although it was not enough. For if against those who came in a robber-like manner it were necessary to employ human help, then not even a hundred swords would have been enough. But if not human but Divine assistance were needed, then even two swords were superfluous. However, the Lord did not wish to rebuke them for their lack of understanding, but, having said "It is enough," went on His way. This is similar to how we too, when conversing with someone and seeing that he does not understand our words, say: very well, let it be — although it is not well, but so as not to offend him, we let it go. The Lord did this because He saw that the disciples did not understand what was said. He goes forward and leaves off the discourse, allowing the understanding of what was said to the course of events, just as He once said, "Destroy this temple," and the disciples understood only afterward, after His resurrection (John 2:19–22). Some, however, say that by the word "enough" the Lord pointed out the incongruity of the words with the circumstances. The disciples said, "Look, here are two swords," and the Lord, they say, pointing out this incongruity, said: if there are two swords, then that is very much and enough for us against the crowd that will come against us.
Commentary on LukeAnd he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
Καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη κατὰ τὸ ἔθος εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν· ἠκολούθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.
[Заⷱ҇ 109] И҆ и҆зше́дъ и҆́де по ѡ҆бы́чаю въ го́рꙋ є҆леѡ́нскꙋю: по не́мъ же и҆до́ша ᲂу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀.
And he went out and went, according to custom, to the Mount of Olives. And his disciples followed him. The Lord, about to be betrayed by a disciple, goes to the usual place of retreat where he could be most easily found. Where, then, are those who argue that he feared death, and was unwillingly crucified? And beautifully, he leads the disciples imbued with the mysteries of his body and blood to the Mount of Olives, so that he might designate that all those baptized in his death were to be confirmed by the highest chrism of the Holy Spirit, who can say with the Psalmist: "The light of your face, O Lord, has been signed upon us, you have put gladness in my heart" (Psalm 4). And about whom it is added elsewhere: "From the time of their grain, wine, and oil, they were multiplied" (ibid.).
On the Gospel of LukeAs He was to be betrayed by His disciple, our Lord goes to the place of His wonted retirement, where He might most easily be found; as it follows, And he came out, and went, as he was want, to the mount of Olives.
Catena Aurea by AquinasRightly does He lead the disciples, about to be instructed in the mysteries of His Body, to the mount of Olives, that He might signify that all who arc baptized in His death should be comforted with the anointing of the Holy Spirit.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd going out, he went according to his custom, etc. After describing the machination of the betrayer and the institution of the Sacrament of the altar and the instruction of the disciples, the Evangelist here describes the prayer of Christ the man to God; and this with respect to the sevenfold condition which ought to be in prayer. For it ought to be secret, solicitous, devout, discreet, vigorous, anxious, and circumspect.
First, therefore, as regards the secrecy of prayer on the part of the place, he says: And going out, he went according to his custom to the Mount of Olives. For his custom was to pray on that mountain, because that place was secluded, to suggest that devout prayer ought to flee the public; on account of which, Matthew 6: "But you, when you pray, enter into your chamber, and having shut the door, pray to your Father," etc.; and Hosea 2: "I will lead him into the wilderness and speak to his heart"; or because the place was elevated, to which the one praying ought to ascend, by reason of which, Matthew 14: "Having dismissed the crowd, he ascended the mountain"; or also, because it was the mount of Olives and of anointing and of piety, from which God ought to be prayed to, according to that word of the Psalm: "You have anointed my head with oil," etc.; or also, because from that place he was about to ascend into heaven; whence Jerome: "On the Mount of Olives Jesus is seized, and from there he ascended into heaven, so that we might know that we shall ascend to heaven from the place where we watch and pray and are bound and do not kick back." — The principal reason, however, was seclusion, whence he also permitted only the disciples to accompany him; on account of which he adds: And the disciples also followed him, as intimates and close companions, among whom he also chose the more intimate ones, before whom he was transfigured on the mountain; whence Matthew 26: "Having taken Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to be sorrowful and troubled."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22The Savior stayed in Jerusalem during the day, evidently teaching the Israelites and revealing to them the way of the kingdom of heaven. When the evening came, he continued with the holy disciples on the Mount of Olives at a spot called Gethsemane. The wise evangelist Matthew tells us this.…"Taking with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to be sorrowful and troubled. Then he said to them, 'My soul is very sorrowful, even to death.' " Going forward a little, Christ knelt and prayed, saying, "Father, if you will, put this cup away from me, but not my will but yours be done." Please see here the depths of the appointed time in the flesh and the height of that unspeakable wisdom. Focus the penetrating eye of the mind on it. If you can see the beautiful art of the mystery, you also will say, "Oh, the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and the knowledge of God! His judgments are unsearchable, and his ways past finding out."
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 146By day He was in Jerusalem, but when the darkness of night came on He held converse with His disciples on the mount of Olives; as it is added, And his disciples followed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAfter supper, the Lord does not give Himself over to idleness, pleasures, and sleep, but teaches and prays, giving us a model and example in this. Therefore, woe to those who after suppers turn to the shameful deeds of fornication. Having taught this to the disciples, the Lord ascends the Mount of Olives to pray. He loved to do this in private, and therefore withdraws even from the disciples. However, He takes disciples with Him, but not all—only those three who had seen His glory on the mountain (Luke 9:28).
Commentary on LukeNow after supper our Lord betakes Himself not to idleness or sleep, but to prayer and teaching. Hence it follows, And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasMeeting
And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord;
Καὶ ὅτε ἐπλήσθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ αὐτῶν κατὰ τὸν νόμον Μωϋσέως, ἀνήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα παραστῆσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ,
И҆ є҆гда̀ и҆спо́лнишасѧ дні́е ѡ҆чище́нїѧ є҆ю̀, по зако́нꙋ мѡѷсе́овꙋ, [Заⷱ҇ 7] вознесо́ста є҆го̀ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ, поста́вити є҆го̀ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ,
But when was the Lord hid from His Father's eye, that He should not be seen by Him, or what place is excepted from His dominion, that by remaining there He should be separate from His Father, unless brought to Jerusalem and introduced into the temple? But for us perhaps these things were written. For as not to confer grace on Himself was He made man and circumcised in the flesh, but to make us Gods through grace, and that we might be circumcised in the Spirit, so for our sakes is He presented to the Lord, that we also might learn to present ourselves to the Lord.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him to Jerusalem to present him to the Lord. It was indeed a decree of the law that a little one, on the thirty-third day after his circumcision, be brought to the temple of the Lord and an offering be given for him; and that the firstborn male be made holy to the Lord. Mystically, as we have said, implying that no one except one circumcised from vices is worthy of the Lord's view, and no one except one released from the bonds of mortality can perfectly enter the joys of the heavenly city. For it is said: "The wicked will not dwell near you; the unjust shall not remain before your eyes" (Psalm V). And the Apostle: "Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor will the perishable inherit the imperishable" (1 Cor. XV). Truly, if you inspect the words of the law more diligently, you will surely find that not only the incarnate Lord was free from the contamination of sin and the condition of the law, which he condescended to take upon himself more precisely to prove that it was holy, righteous, and good, and to free us from its servitude and fear by the grace of faith, but also that the Mother of God herself, being free from male involvement, was also immune from the legal requirement. For Moses says: "If a woman has conceived seed and borne a male child, she shall be unclean seven days, according to the days of her menstruation separation, and on the eighth day the infant shall be circumcised. She shall then remain thirty-three days in the blood of her purification. She shall touch no holy thing, nor come into the sanctuary, until the days of her purification are completed, etc." (Leviticus XII), which concerns the rite of the childbirth woman. Note therefore that not every woman who gives birth, but she who has conceived seed and borne, is designated unclean, and is taught by the law to be cleansed, to distinguish thus the one who conceived as a virgin and bore a son, and called his name Emmanuel, which is interpreted "God with us" (Isa. VII). Therefore, the Son who is God with man, and the Mother who bore by the working of the Holy Spirit, did not need the offerings of sacrifices for purification, but that we might be freed from the bond of the law, as the Lord Christ, so also the blessed ever-virgin Mary was willingly subject to the law.
On the Gospel of LukeMary, God's blessed mother and a perpetual virgin, was, along with the Son she bore, most free from all subjection to the law. The law says that a woman who "had received seed" and given birth was to be judged unclean and that after a long period she, along with the offspring she had borne, were to be cleansed by victims offered to God. So it is evident that the law does not describe as unclean that woman who, without receiving man's seed, gave birth as a virgin. Nor does it so describe the son who was born to her. Nor does it teach that she had to be cleansed by saving sacrificial offerings. But as our Lord and Savior, who in his divinity was the one who gave the law, when he appeared as a human being, willed to be under the law.… So too his blessed mother, who by a singular privilege was above the law, nevertheless did not shun being made subject to the principles of the law for the sake of showing us an example of humility.
Homilies on the Gospels 1.18If you diligently examine the words of the law, you will find indeed that the mother of God as she is free from all connection with man, so is she exempt from any obligation of the law. For not every woman who brings forth, but she who has received seed and brought forth, is pronounced unclean, and by the ordinances of the law is taught that she must be cleansed, in order to distinguish probably from her who though a virgin has conceived and brought forth. But that we might be loosed from the bonds of the law, as did Christ, so also Mary submitted herself of her own will to the law.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOn the thirty-third day after His circumcision He is presented to the Lord, signifying in a mystery that no one but he who is circumcised from his sins is worthy to come into the Lord's sight, that no one who has not severed himself from all human ties can perfectly enter into the joys of the heavenly city. It follows, As it is written in the law of the Lord.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFirst, therefore, with respect to the appointed time, it says: And after the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were fulfilled. Leviticus 12: "If a woman, having received seed, shall bear a male child, she shall be unclean seven days. And she shall remain thirty-three days in the blood of her purification." In this, however, that it says: "If, having received seed, she shall bear," it is shown that the blessed Virgin was not subject to that law by necessity, but was obedient out of humility. Bernard: "Do you think that Moses, about to say that a woman who had borne a male child would be unclean, did not fear to bring the charge of blasphemy upon the Mother of God, and therefore prefixed: having received seed?" And afterwards: "Truly, O blessed Virgin, you have no cause, nor do you have need of purification. But did your Son have need of circumcision?" Whence it can be said what Ahasuerus said to Esther, chapter 15: "Not for you, but for all has this law been established."
Second, with respect to the designated place, it is added: They brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord. For this was the place chosen for divine worship; Second Paralipomenon 6: "I have chosen Jerusalem, that my name might be in it." And in this place the offspring was to be presented to God; Deuteronomy 16: "Three times in the year shall all your males appear in the sight of the Lord your God, in the place which the Lord shall choose."
Spiritually, however, as to the mystery of the purification of Mary, it should be noted that Mary, who is interpreted as "star of the sea," or "bitter sea," designates the soul, whether it be in the light of the contemplative life, or in the bitterness of the active life; and purification is necessary for both. For the contemplative soul, purification from pride is necessary, which indeed is accomplished through fear; Job 41: "When he shall be raised up, the angels shall fear, and being terrified shall be purified." For the active soul, purification from negligence is necessary, which is accomplished through rigor and labor; Ecclesiasticus 7: "Purge yourself of negligence with a few."
As to the sacrament of the Lord's presentation, it should be noted that we read that the child Jesus was brought to Jerusalem; we also read that he was brought to Egypt, Matthew 2. In this it is opened to us that the offspring of our mind, which is understanding, at one time must be elevated to the contemplation of external things, which is designated by Jerusalem — for Jerusalem is interpreted as "vision of peace" — at another time must be brought low to the consideration of our defects, which is designated by Egypt — for Egypt is interpreted as "darkness." And this is what is said in the Psalm: "For you light my lamp, O Lord; my God, enlighten my darkness"; and Job, last chapter: "I had heard of you by the hearing of the ear, but now my eye sees you," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2This is Anna the daughter of Phanuel, who gave thanks to God concerning Him in the temple, when His parents brought Him up into the temple in the days of their purification, to present Him to the Lord, as it is written.
The Christian Topography, Book 5After His circumcision, she next waits for the time of her purification: and when the days were fulfilled, and the fortieth was the full time, God the Word, Who sitteth by the Father's side, is carried up to Jerusalem, and brought into the Father's presence in human nature like unto us, and by the shadow of the law is numbered among the firstborn. For even before the Incarnation the firstborn were holy, and consecrated to God, being sacrificed to Him according to the law. O! how great and wonderful is the plan of salvation! "O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!" He Who is in the bosom of the Father, the Son Who shares His throne, and is coeternal with Him: by Whom all things are divinely brought into existence, submitted nevertheless to the measure of human nature, and even offered a sacrifice to His own Father, although adored by all, and glorified with Him. And what did He offer? As the firstborn and a male a pair of turtles, or two young doves, according to what the law prescribed. But what does the turtle signify? And what too the other, the dove? Come, then, and let us examine this. The one, then, is the most noisy of the birds of the field: but the other is a mild and gentle creature. And such did the Saviour of all become towards us, showing the most perfect gentleness, and like a turtle moreover soothing the world, and filling His own vineyard, even us who believe in Him, with the sweet sound of His voice. For it is written in the Song of Songs, "The voice of the turtle has been heard in our land." For Christ has spoken to us the divine message of the Gospel, which is for the salvation of the whole world. Turtles, therefore, and doves were offered, when He presented Himself unto the Lord, and there might one see simultaneously meeting together the truth and the types. And Christ offered Himself for a savour of a sweet smell, that He might offer us by and in Himself unto God the Father, and so do away with His enmity towards us by reason of Adam's transgression, and bring to nought sin that had tyrannized over us all. For we are they who long ago were crying, "Look upon me, and pity me."
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon IIINext after the circumcision they wait for the time of purification, as it is said, And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were come.
(Hom. xi.) Oh the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! (Rom. 11:33.) He offers victims, Who in each victim is honoured equally with the Father. The Truth preserves the figures of the law. He who as God is the Maker of the law, as man has kept the law. Hence it follows, And that they should give a victim as it was ordered in the law of the Lord, a pair of turtle doves or two young pigeons. (Lev. 12:8.)
(ubi sup.) But let us see what these offerings mean. The turtle dove is the most vocal of birds, and the pigeon the gentlest. And such was the Saviour made unto us; He was endowed with perfect meekness, and like the turtle dove entranced the world, fillinga His garden with His own melodies. There was killed then either a turtle dove or a pigeon, that by a figure He might be shown forth unto us as about to suffer in the flesh for the life of the world.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhen they brought Him to the temple to present Him to the Lord, they offered the oblations of purification. For if the gifts of purification according to the law were offered for Him, in this indeed He was made tinder the law. But the Word was not subject to the law in such wise as the sycophants fancy, since He is the law Himself; neither did God need sacrifices of purification, for He purifieth and sanctifieth all things at once in a moment. But though He took to Himself the frame of man as He received it from the Virgin, and was made under the law, and was thus purified after the manner of the first-born, it was not because He needed this ceremonial that He underwent its services, but only for the purpose of redeeming from the bondage of the law those who were sold under the judgment of the curse.
Exegetical FragmentsAnd still further does Luke say in reference to the Lord: "When the days of purification were accomplished, they brought Him up to Jerusalem, to present Him before the Lord, as it is written in the law of the Lord, That every male opening the womb shall be called holy to the Lord; and that they should offer a sacrifice, as it is said in the law of the Lord, a pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons:" [Luke 2:22] in his own person most clearly calling Him Lord, who appointed the legal dispensation. But "Simeon," he also says, "blessed God, and said, Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace; for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, which Thou hast prepared before the face of all people; a light for the revelation of the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy people Israel." [Luke 2:29, etc.] And "Anna" [Luke 2:38] also, "the prophetess," he says, in like manner glorified God when she saw Christ, "and spake of Him to all them who were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem." Now by all these one God is shown forth, revealing to men the new dispensation of liberty, the covenant, through the new advent of His Son.
Against Heresies (Book III, Chapter 10)Hence it was that the ark of God removed from the inn at Bethlehem, for there He paid to the law that debt of the forty days, due not to justice but to grace, and rested upon the mountains of Sion, and receiving into His pure bosom as upon a lofty throne, and one transcending the nature of man, the Monarch of all, she presented Him there to God the Father, as the joint-partner of His throne and inseparable from His nature, together with that pure and undefiled flesh which he had of her substance assumed. The holy mother goes up to the temple to exhibit to the law a new and strange wonder, even that child long expected, who opened the virgin's womb, and yet did not burst the barriers of virginity; that child, superior to the law, who yet fulfilled the law; that child that was at once before the law, and yet after it; that child, in short, who was of her incarnate beyond the law of nature.
Methodius Oration Concerning Simeon and AnnaSpare also the babe from circumcision, that he may escape the pain thereof; nor let him be brought into the temple, lest he burden his parents with the expense of the offering; nor let him be handed to Simeon, lest the old man be saddened at the point of death.
On the Flesh of ChristHe rightly said "according to the law of Moses," for truly the Virgin had no need to await the days of purification, which, in the case of a male birth, were forty. In the Law it is said: "a woman shall conceive and bear a male child" (Lev. 12:2); but the Virgin conceived not from seed, but gave birth by the Holy Spirit. Therefore she had no need, but came to the temple out of a desire to fulfill the law. Why then in the case of a male birth are the days of purification seven, but for a female double? "If a woman," it is said, "conceives and bears a male child, then she shall be unclean seven days... But if she bears a female child, then during her purification she shall be unclean two weeks" (Lev. 12:2, 5)? Because she who has borne a male brings into the world another Adam, while she who has borne a female gives birth to another Eve—a weak and feeble vessel, a clay vessel, broken, a reed of deception, a teacher of disobedience.
Commentary on LukeTherefore the Evangelist has well observed, that the days of her purification were come according to the law, who since she had conceived of the Holy Spirit, was free from all uncleanness. It follows, They brought him to Jerusalem to present him to the Lord.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(As it is written in the law of the LORD, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;)
καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν νόμῳ Κυρίου ὅτι πᾶν ἄρσεν διανοῖγον μήτραν ἅγιον τῷ Κυρίῳ κληθήσεται,
ꙗ҆́коже є҆́сть пи́сано въ зако́нѣ гдⷭ҇ни: ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ́къ младе́нецъ мꙋ́жеска по́лꙋ, разверза́ѧ ложесна̀, ст҃о гдⷭ҇еви нарече́тсѧ:
For no union with man disclosed the secrets of the virgin's womb, but the Holy Spirit infused the immaculate seed into an inviolate womb. He then who sanctified another womb in order that a prophet should be born, He it is who has opened the womb of His own mother, that the Immaculate should come forth. By the words opening the womb, he speaks of birth after the usual manner, not that the sacred abode of the virgin's womb, which our Lord in entering sanctified, should now be thought by His proceeding forth from it to be deprived of its virginity.
For among those that are born of a woman, the Lord Jesus alone is in every thing holy, who in the newness of His immaculate birth experienced not the contagion of earthly defilement, but by His Heavenly Majesty dispelled it. For if we follow the letter, how can every male be holy, since it is undoubted that many have been most wicked? But He is holy whom in the figure of a future mystery the pious ordinances of the divine law prefigured, because He alone was to open the hidden womb of the holy virgin Church for the begetting of nations.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAs it is written in the law of the Lord: Every male that opens the womb shall be called holy to the Lord. Which means: Every male that opens the womb, including the firstborn of both man and beast, because both are called holy to the Lord, and therefore it is commanded that they belong to the priest. Specifically, he should take a redemption price for the firstborn of man, and redeem every unclean animal. Its redemption, he says, shall be one month old for five shekels of silver (Leviticus 27). Here, without delving into a more detailed discussion, it should be briefly indicated that all those firstborn were either a figure of Him, who, though He was the only-begotten Son of God, deigned to become the firstborn of all creation, truly and singularly holy to the Lord, because He committed no sin, nor was deceit found in His mouth (Isaiah 53), or they were surely a sign of our devotion, who ought to attribute all beginnings of good action, which we as if give birth in our hearts, to the grace of the Lord, and redeem those actions done ill, offering worthy fruits of repentance for each of the five senses of body or soul. Therefore, the phrase "that opens the womb" follows the usual manner of speaking of birth. It does not imply that our Lord, who sanctified the sacred womb He entered, should be believed to have despoiled it when He exited, as heretics claim, who say that blessed Mary was a virgin until childbirth but not after childbirth, but rather, according to the catholic faith, that He emerged from the closed womb of the virgin as a bridegroom proceeding from his chamber. Concerning which the Prophet beautifully says: And He turned me towards the way of the sanctuary's outer gate, which looked to the east, and it was closed, and the Lord said to me: This gate will be closed, it will not be opened, and no man will pass through it, for the Lord, the God of Israel, has entered through it; and it will be closed for the prince, the prince shall sit in it to eat bread before the Lord (Ezekiel 44). Although it can also be mystically understood that no one besides the Lord can open the virgin womb of the Church through water and the Holy Spirit for generating children to God, and hence this male is called holy to the Lord with incomparable dignity.
On the Gospel of LukeBy the words, opening the womb, he signifies the first-born both of man and beast, and each one of which was, according to the commandment, to be called holy to the Lord, and therefore to become the property of the priest, that is, so far that he was to receive a price for every first-born of man, and oblige every unclean animal to be ransomed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThird, with respect to the written commandment, it is added: As it is written in the law of the Lord, that every male opening the womb shall be called holy to the Lord: Exodus 13: "Sanctify to me every firstborn that opens the womb among the children of Israel, as well of men as of beasts." But this does not seem to apply to the Virgin Mary, who is the closed gate before birth and after birth and in birth. And therefore it can be said, as was said above concerning the law of purification. Or indeed, the opening of the womb is understood with respect to fecundation, not with respect to the opening of the enclosure; Genesis 29: "The Lord opened the womb of Leah, her sister remaining barren"; and First Kings 1: "Her rival reproached Anna, because the Lord had closed her womb, for she was barren."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2(in Hom. de occursu Domini.) Now this commandment of the law seems to have had its fulfilment in the incarnate God, in a very remarkable and peculiar manner. For He alone, ineffably conceived and incomprehensibly brought forth, opened the virgin's womb, till then unopened by marriage, and after this birth miraculously retaining the seal of chastity.
(ubi sup.) But the offspring of this birth is alone seen to be spiritually male, as contracting no guilt from being born of a woman. Hence He is truly called holy, and therefore Gabriel, as if announcing that this commandment belonged to Him only, said, That Holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. Now of other first-borns the wisdom of the Gospel has declared that they are called holy from their being offered to God. But the first-born of every creature, That holy thing which is born, &c. the Angel pronounces to be in the nature of its very being holy.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut as, in accordance with the train of our discussion, we have been constrained to come to the matter of the days of the dominion of the adversary, it is necessary to state in the first place what concerns his nativity and growth; and then we must turn our discourse, as we have said before, to the expounding of this matter, viz., that in all respects the accuser and son of lawlessness is to make himself like our Saviour. Thus also the demonstration makes the matter clear to us. Since the Saviour of the world, with the purpose of saving the race of men, was born of the immaculate and virgin Mary, and in the form of the flesh trod the enemy trader foot, in the exercise of the power of His own proper divinity; in the same manner also will the accuser come forth from an impure woman upon the earth, but shall be born of a virgin spuriously. For our God sojourned with us in the flesh, after that very flesh of ours which He made for Adam and all Adam's posterity, yet without sin. But the accuser, though he take up the flesh, will do it only in appearance; for how should we wear that flesh which he did not make himself, but against which he warreth daily? And it is my opinion, beloved, that he will assume this phenomenal kind of flesh as an instrument. For this reason also is he to be born of a virgin, as if a spirit, and then to the rest he will be manifested as flesh. For as to a virgin bearing, this we have known only in the case of the all-holy Virgin, who bore the Saviour verily clothed in flesh. For Moses says, "Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy unto the Lord." This is by no means the case with him; but as the adversary will not open the womb, so neither will he take to himself real flesh, and be circumcised as Christ was circumcised. And even as Christ chose His apostles, so will he too assume a whole people of disciples like himself in wickedness.
Dubious Hippolytus FragmentsThey [heretics - disciples of Valentinus] moreover affirm that the Saviour is shown to be derived from all the Aeons, and to be in Himself everything by the following passage: "Every male that openeth the womb." For He, being everything, opened the womb of the enthymesis of the suffering Aeon, when it had been expelled from the Pleroma. This they also style the second Ogdoad, of which we shall speak presently. And they state that it was clearly on this account that Paul said, "And He Himself is all things;" and again, "All things are to Him, and of Him are all things;" and further, "In Him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead;" and yet again, "All things are gathered together by God in Christ." Thus do they interpret these and any like passages to be found in Scripture.
Against Heresies (Book I, Chapter 3)All heretics have gone astray by not understanding the mystery of his nativity. The statement "he who opens the womb shall be called holy to the Lord" is more applicable to the special nativity of the Savior than to that of all men, for Christ alone opened the closed doors of the womb of virginity, which nevertheless remained permanently closed. This is the closed east door, through which only the high priest enters and leaves, and nevertheless it is always closed.
AGAINST THE PELAGIANS 2.4Where are they who deny that Christ proclaimed in the Gospel the law to be of God, or can it be supposed that the righteous God made His own Son under a hostile law which He Himself had not given? It is written in the law of Moses as follows, Every male which openeth the womb shall be called holy unto the Lord. (Ex. 13:2, 12.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasIndeed, hers is the womb on account of which it is written of others also: "Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord." For who is really holy but the Son of God? Who properly opened the womb but He who opened a closed one? But it is marriage which opens the womb in all cases.
On the Flesh of ChristThe words of the Law: "Every firstborn male that opens the womb shall be consecrated to the Lord" (Ex. 13:2, 12; 34:19) were fulfilled properly in Christ alone; for He Himself opened the womb of the Virgin, whereas with other mothers the womb is opened by the husband.
Commentary on LukeAnd to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.
καὶ τοῦ δοῦναι θυσίαν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν νόμῳ Κυρίου, ζεῦγος τρυγόνων ἢ δύο νεοσσοὺς περιστερῶν.
и҆ є҆́же да́ти же́ртвꙋ, по рече́нномꙋ въ зако́нѣ гдⷭ҇ни, два̀ гѡ́рличища и҆лѝ два̀ птенца̑ голꙋби̑на.
But let us come to the turtle-dove, which the law of God has chosen as the offering of a chaste victim. Finally, when the Lord was circumcised, it was offered; for it is written in the law of the Lord that they should offer a pair of turtle-doves or two young pigeons. For this is truly the sacrifice of Christ, chastity of the body, and grace of the spirit. Chastity is referred to the turtle-dove, grace to the pigeon.
SIX DAYS OF CREATION 5.19.62(ubi sup.) He ordered two things to be offered, because as man consists of both body and soul, the Lord requires a double return from us, chastity and meekness, not only of the body, but also of the soul. Otherwise, man will be a dissembler and hypocrite, wearing the face of innocence to mask his hidden malice.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd to offer a sacrifice, according to what is said in the law of the Lord, a pair of turtledoves or two young pigeons. It is said in the law that for a child, if it is a male, as I have said before, on the fortieth day, if it is a female, on the eightieth day of birth, a year-old unblemished lamb for a burnt offering, and a turtledove or a young pigeon will be offered for a sin offering. However, if his hand cannot find it or he is unable to offer a lamb, he shall take two turtledoves or two young pigeons, one for a burnt offering and the other for a sin offering (Leviticus XII). Therefore, the Lord Jesus Christ, although He was rich, became poor for us and desired a poor sacrifice to be offered for Him. That by His one poverty He might make us wealthy in faith here and heirs of the kingdom there, which God has promised to those who love Him. Morally, whether someone has performed valiant works or created weak ones, which are distinguished by the names male and female, so that these might legitimately be consecrated to the Lord, it is necessary to offer a lamb of innocence and equally a turtledove or a pigeon of compunction. For since these birds have moaning instead of singing, they rightfully signify the tears of the humble, by which we greatly need even in our good works. For although we know that our works are good, we do not know with what strictness they must be examined by the Lord or with what perseverance they must be completed by us. But whoever does not have the wealth of virtues, about which the Apostle said to the Corinthians: "For you have been made rich in everything in Him, in all speech and in all knowledge" (1 Corinthians 1), if he does not find in the flock of his deeds a lamb of innocent life, let him at least offer two turtledoves or two young pigeons, that is, let him seek the aid of tears. And rightly two, one for sin and one for a burnt offering (Leviticus XII). For a burnt offering is called wholly burnt; because there are surely two kinds of compunction. The soul longing for God is first pricked by fear, then by love. First, it is moved to tears because, recalling its evils, it greatly fears to suffer eternal punishments for them. But when the anxiety of prolonged sorrow has consumed the fear, a certain security of presumed forgiveness is born, and the soul is inflamed with the love of heavenly joys. The mind contemplates what those choirs of angels are, that very assembly of blessed spirits, the majesty of the eternal vision of God, and weeps more because it is deprived of eternal goods, than it wept before when it feared eternal evils. Therefore, he who at first wept not to be led to punishment offered a turtledove for sin; of the other, he makes a burnt offering when afterward he begins to weep bitterly because he is deferred from the kingdom. He offers a dove for sin who labors in his groaning, washes his bed every night, that is, in each darkness of striking guilt, with good works, in which he should rest, he does not cease to wash with tears. They bring the young of doves as a burnt offering, who lamenting the absence of the heavenly fatherland say: "By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat and wept, when we remembered you, Zion" (Psalm 137). For as doves delight to sit beside the flowing waters, so that they might foresee and evade the advent of the hawk in the shadow's swift flight over the waters: thus indeed, thus the souls of the poor in spirit, surpassing the waves of the world in their minds, the more they are nourished by their lamentations in this Babylon, the more they see the examples of the wicked enemy, the more frequently they raise their wings to the eternal of their desire. Certainly, there is this difference between the signification of the turtledove and the dove, that the dove, which is accustomed to associate, fly, and coo in flocks, demonstrates the frequency of active life: of which it is said: "Now the multitude of those who believed were of one heart and one soul, and no one said that any of the things he possessed was his own, but they had all things in common" (Acts 4). But the turtledove, which delights in solitude, so much so that if it loses its mate by chance, it remains alone thereafter, signifies the heights of contemplative life, because this virtue is for the few, and attributed to them individually. Isaiah alone sees the Lord of hosts, contemplates the praises of the Seraphim, and because he has spoken ill, he groans like a solitary turtledove. Moses, when the people are trembling afar, ascends alone to the Lord, and lest the same people be struck, he obtains by tearful prayers. Daniel is alone among the angels when his companions flee. Ezekiel alone marvels at the chariots of the Cherubim and the lofty buildings of the celestial city. Paul alone is caught up to the delights of paradise and to see the secrets of the third heaven. Likewise, when I enter the chamber, closing the door, I pray to the Father in secret, I offer the turtledove. But when I seek companions of the same work, by singing with the Prophet: "Come, let us worship and bow down before the Lord, who made us" (Psalm 95), I offer doves on the altar. And because both sacrifices are equally acceptable to the Creator, Luke wisely does not say whether turtledoves or young pigeons were offered for the Lord, lest he prefer one form of living to another, but teaches both are to be followed, both to be offered in divine worship. Therefore, since the discourse on purification has been extended, what the number of days of purification contains of mystery, and why the same is ordered to be doubled in the purification of the woman who has given birth will be more suitably explained in Leviticus.
On the Gospel of LukeNow this was the victim of the poor. For the Lord commanded in the law that they who were able should offer a lamb for a son or a daughter as well as a turtle dove or pigeon; but they who were not able to offer a lamb should give two turtle doves or two young pigeons. Therefore the Lord, though he was rich, deigned to become poor, that by his poverty He might make us partakers of His riches.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOr the pigeon denotes simplicity, the turtle dove chastity, for the pigeon is a lover of simplicity, and the turtle dove of chastity, so that if by chance she has lost her mate, she heeds not to find another. Rightly then are the pigeon and turtle dove offered as victims to the Lord, because the simple and chaste conversation of the faithful is a sacrifice of righteousness well pleasing to Him.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut while each bird, from its habit of wailing, represents the present sorrows of the saints, in this they differ, that the turtle is solitary, but the pigeon flies about in flocks, and hence the one points to the secret tears of confession, the other to the public assembling of the Church.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOr the pigeon which flies in flocks sets forth the busy intercourse of active life. The turtle, which delights in solitariness, tells of the lofty heights of the contemplative life. But because each victim is equally accepted by the Creator, St. Luke has purposely omitted whether the turtles or young pigeons were offered for the Lord, that he might not prefer one mode of life before another, but teach that both ought to be followed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNor do groanings alone commend the turtledove; chastity also commends it. By the merit of this chastity indeed it was worthy to be given as an offering for the virginal birth. For so you have it: "A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons" (Lk 2:24). And although elsewhere indeed the Holy Spirit is usually designated by a dove; yet because it is a lustful bird, it was not fitting that it be offered in sacrifice to the Lord, except at that age when it would not know lust. But no age is specified for the turtledove, because its chastity is recognized at every age.
Sermons on the Song of Songs, Sermon 59Fourth, with respect to the price offered, it is added: And that they might give for him a sacrifice, according to what is said in the law of the Lord, a pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. For this was the offering of the poor; Leviticus 12: "But if her hand does not find nor is she able to offer a lamb, she shall take two turtledoves or two young pigeons, one for a holocaust and the other for sin; and the priest shall pray for him, and so he shall be cleansed." Behold, the wondrous poverty in the parents of Christ, that they did not have a lamb! And note that he places both offerings under a disjunction, to show that both befit the Lord. By the dove, therefore, is understood the active life, but by the solitary turtledove, the contemplative life, both of which render a person acceptable to God, as Bede says. And note three offerings concerning our sacrifice, which is the Lord Jesus. The first is his offering by his parents, which invites us to humility. The second is the offering for him of birds, which invites us to poverty. The third is the offering on the cross for all, which invites us to piety. Of the first two we have here; of the third, Isaiah 53: "He was offered, because he himself willed it."
As to the significance of the offering, it should be noted that the offering is understood indeterminately of the turtledove and the dove. For each bird has a groaning in place of song, but the groaning of the turtledove befits contemplatives. And this is doubled: whence it is said: a pair of turtledoves. The first groaning is of love; Romans 8: "We ourselves, having the firstfruits of the Spirit, we ourselves groan within ourselves, awaiting the adoption of the sons of God." The second is of devotion; Romans 8: "What we should pray for as we ought, we do not know: but it is the Spirit who intercedes for us with unutterable groanings"; Song of Songs 2: "The voice of the turtledove has been heard in our land." But the groaning of the dove befits actives; and this also is twofold: one for one's own sins; Psalm: "I was afflicted and humbled exceedingly; I roared from the groaning of my heart"; Isaiah 59: "We shall all roar like bears, and meditating like doves we shall groan." The second groaning is for the sins of others; Lamentations 1: "All her gates are destroyed, her priests groaning"; Nahum 2: "The soldier was led away captive, and her handmaids, groaning, were moaning like doves."
In this purification, therefore, and bearing up and offering, it is signified that he who has been purified from pride and from negligence is disposed to ascend to the contemplation of God and descend to the consideration of self, and ascending upward to groan from love and devotion, returning downward to groan from contrition and compassion; and in these consists the perfection of the holy soul devoted to God.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2And when He says, "as suckling calves," He again alludes figuratively to us; and "as an innocent and gentle dove," the reference is again to us. Again, by Moses, He commands "two young pigeons or a pair of turtles to be offered for sin;" thus saying, that the harmlessness and innocence and placable nature of these tender young birds are acceptable to God, and explaining that like is an expiation for like. Further, the timorousness of the turtle-doves typifies fear in reference to sin.
The Instructor Book 1For this reason it seems wonderful that the sacrifice of Mary was not the first offering, that is, "a lamb a year old," but the second, since "she could not afford" the first. For as it was written about her, Jesus' parents came "to offer a sacrifice" for him, "according to what is said in the law of the Lord, 'a pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.' " But this also shows the truth of what was written, that Jesus Christ "although he was rich, became a poor man." Therefore, for this reason, he chose both a poor mother, from whom he was born, and a poor homeland, about which it is said, "But you, O Bethlehem Ephratha, who are little to be among the clans of Judah," and the rest.
HOMILIES ON LEVITICUS 8.4.3The Law (Lev. 12:6–8) commanded to offer a pair of turtledoves as an indication that the childbearing was from a pure marriage. For it is said of the turtledove that she is a chaste bird, such that, having lost her mate, she does not couple with another. But if the parents did not have turtledoves, they offered two young pigeons, so that the life of this child might serve for the multiplication of offspring; for the pigeon is a prolific bird.
Commentary on LukeAnd, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him.
Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ᾧ ὄνομα Συμεών, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος δίκαιος καὶ εὐλαβής, προσδεχόμενος παράκλησιν τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, καὶ Πνεῦμα ἦν Ἅγιον ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν·
[Заⷱ҇ 8] И҆ сѐ, бѣ̀ человѣ́къ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣ, є҆мꙋ́же и҆́мѧ сѷмеѡ́нъ. И҆ человѣ́къ се́й првⷣнъ и҆ бл҃гочⷭ҇ти́въ, ча́ѧ ᲂу҆тѣ́хи і҆и҃левы: и҆ дх҃ъ бѣ̀ ст҃ъ въ не́мъ.
Not only did Angels and Prophets, the shepherds and his parents, bear witness to the birth of the Lord, but the old men and the righteous. As it is said, And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon, and he was a just man, and one who feared God. For scarcely is righteousness preserved without fear, I mean not that fear which dreads the loss of worldly goods, (which perfect love casteth out,) (1 John 4:18) but that holy fear of the Lord which abideth for ever, (Ps. 19:9.) by which the righteous man, the more ardent his love to God, is so much the more careful not to offend Him.
Well is he called righteous who sought not his own good, but the good of his nation, as it follows, Waiting for the consolation of Israel.
He desired indeed to be loosed from the chains of bodily infirmity, but he waits to see the promise, for he knew, Happy are those eyes which shall see it. (Job 6.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd behold, there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon, and this man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was upon him. When the Lord was born in the flesh, not only did angels from heaven, but also every age of mortals and both sexes, bear witness. For it was fitting that the Savior of all, as he was to come in the flesh, be foretold by the deeds or words of all the faithful throughout the ages, and thus also coming, be proclaimed by the common praise of all, fulfilling the prophecy which says: Praise the Lord from the heavens (Psalm 148), etc., up to where it says: Young men and maidens, old men and children, let them praise the name of the Lord, for his name alone is exalted. His majesty is above heaven and earth. Just, it says, and devout (Ibid.), because justice is difficultly kept without fear. I do not refer to that fear which under penal law dreads the loss of temporal goods, which perfect love is accustomed to cast out, but the holy fear of the Lord which remains forever, by which the just man, the more ardently he loves his God, the more diligently he avoids offending Him.
On the Gospel of LukeSimeon and Anna, a man and a woman of advanced age, greeted the Lord with the devoted services of their professions of faith. As they saw him, he was small in body, but they understood him to be great in his divinity. Figuratively speaking, this denotes the synagogue, the Jewish people, who, wearied by the long awaiting of his incarnation, were ready with both their arms (their pious actions) and their voices (their unfeigned faith) to exalt and magnify him as soon as he came. They were ready to acclaim him and say, "Direct me in your truth and teach me, for you are my saving God, and for you I have waited all the day." What needs to be mentioned, too, is that deservedly both sexes hurried to meet him, offering congratulations, since he appeared as the Redeemer of both.
Homilies on the Gospels 1.18As to reputation, it is said: And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon; which city was royal and priestly, where the worship of God according to the observance of the Law most especially flourished, whence it is called holy. From this it is given to understand that a man who had a reputation in such a city was of great integrity. And the Evangelist indicates this by pointing him out and explaining his name; whence that passage of Sirach fifteen can fittingly apply to him: "In the midst of the Church he shall open his mouth, and the Lord shall fill him with the spirit of wisdom"; and afterwards it is added: "And with an eternal name he shall make him an heir." Whence he is rightly designated by Simeon, the son of Onias, of whom Sirach fifty says: "Simeon, the son of Onias, the great priest"; and afterwards it is added, with some intervening words: "Around him was the crown of brethren, like a planting of cedars on Mount Lebanon."
As to life, it is added: And this man was just: where he is shown to be perfectly ordered in life as to things to be chosen: on account of which it is said: And this man was just. "Justice is the rectitude of the will," which makes a person walk along the straight path; Wisdom ten: "The Lord led the just man through right ways and showed him," etc. And a right intention is most helpful for this; Proverbs eleven: "The justice of the upright shall direct his way"; and again: "The simplicity of the just shall direct them." And as to things to be fled; on account of which it is said: And God-fearing. "For fear drives out sin," Sirach one; Proverbs fifteen: "In the fear of the Lord everyone turns away from evil"; Job one: "There was a man in the land of Uz named Job, upright and simple and fearing God and departing from evil." And as to things to be awaited; on account of which he adds: Awaiting the consolation of Israel, according to that passage of Genesis forty-nine: "I will await your salvation, O Lord"; and Judith eight: "Let us humbly await his consolation." Whence the Holy Spirit especially said to him that passage of Habakkuk two: "If he should delay, wait for him, for he who is coming shall come and shall not tarry."
As for grace, it is added: And the Holy Spirit was in him, namely through grace and charity, according to Romans 5: "The charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit"; and 1 John 4: "He who abides in charity abides in God." Whence of him could be said what is said of Stephen in Acts 6, that he was "full of faith and the Holy Spirit"; of whom, namely, 1 Corinthians last chapter: "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2The prophet Isaiah says, "Beautiful are the feet of them that bring good tidings of good:" and what could there be so sweet to learn as that God has saved the world by the mediation of the Son, in that He was made like unto us? For it is written, "that there is one God, and one Mediator of God and men, the Man Jesus Christ, Who gave Himself a ransom for us." For of His own accord He descended to our poverty, that He might make us rich by our gaining what is His. Behold Him therefore as one in our estate presented unto the Father, and obedient to the shadows of the law, offering sacrifice moreover according to what was customary, true though it be that these things were done by the instrumentality of His mother according to the flesh. Was He then unrecognised by all at Jerusalem, and known to none dwelling there? How could this be the case? For God the Father had before proclaimed by the holy prophets, that in due season the Son would be manifested to save them that were lost, and to give light to them that were in darkness. By one too of the holy prophets He said, "My righteousness approacheth quickly, and My mercy to be revealed, and My salvation shall burn as a torch. But the mercy and righteousness is Christ: for through Him have we obtained mercy and righteousness, having washed away our filthy vileness by faith that is in Him. And that which a torch going before them is to those in night and darkness, this has Christ become for those who are in mental gloom and darkness, implanting in them the divine light. For this reason also the blessed prophets prayed to be made partakers of His great grace, saying, "Shew us Thy mercy, O Lord, and grant us Thy salvation." Christ therefore was carried into the temple, being yet a little child at the breast: and the blessed Symeon being endowed with the grace of prophecy, takes Him in his arms, and filled with the highest joy, blessed God, and said; "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace according to Thy Word, for mine eyes have seen Thy Salvation, Which Thou hast prepared before the face of all the nations, the Gentiles' light for revelation, and a glory of Thy people Israel." For the mystery of Christ had been prepared even before the very foundation of the world, but was manifested in the last ages of time, and became a light for those who in darkness and error had fallen under the devil's hand. These were they "who serve the creation instead of the Creator," worshipping moreover the dragon, the author of evil, and the impure throng of devils, to whom they attach the honour due unto God: yet were they called by God the Father to the acknowledgment of the Son Who is the true light. Of them in sooth He said by the voice of Isaiah, "I will make signs unto them, and receive them, because I will ransom them, and they shall be multiplied, as they were many: and I will sow them among the nations, and they who are afar off shall remember Me." For very many were they that were astray, but were called through Christ: and again they are many as they |26 were before; for they have been received and ransomed, having obtained as the token of peace from God the Father, the adoption into His family and the grace that is by faith in Jesus Christ. And the divine disciples were sown widely among the nations: and what is the consequence? Those who in disposition were far from God, have been made near. To whom also the divine Paul sends an epistle, saying, "Now ye who some time were afar off have been made near in the blood of Christ." And having been brought near, they make Christ their glorying: for again, God the Father has said of them, "And I will strengthen them in the Lord their God, and in His Name shall they glory, saith the Lord." This also the blessed Psalmist teaches, speaking as it were unto Christ the Saviour of all, and saying, "Lord, they shall walk in the light of Thy countenance, and in Thy Name shall they exult all the day, and in Thy righteousness shall they be exalted: for Thou art the glorying of their strength." And we shall find also the prophet Jeremiah calling out unto God, "Lord, my strength and my help, and my refuge in the day of my evils, to Thee shall the heathen come from the end of the earth, and say, Our fathers took unto themselves false idols, in which there is no help." Christ therefore became the Gentiles' light for revelation: but also for the glory of Israel. For even granting that some of them proved insolent, and disobedient, and with minds void of understanding, yet is there a remnant saved, and admitted unto glory through Christ. And the firstfruits of these were the divine disciples, the brightness of whose renown lightens the whole world. And in another sense Christ is the glory of Israel, for He came of them according to the flesh, though He be "God over all, and blessed for evermore, Amen." And Symeon blesseth also the holy Virgin as the handmaid of the divine counsel, and the instrument of the birth that submitted not itself to the laws of human nature. For being a virgin she brought forth, and that not by man, but by the power of the Holy Ghost having come upon her. And what does the prophet Symeon say of Christ? "Behold This child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel, and for a sign that shall be spoken against." For the Immanuel is set by God the Father for the foundations of Sion, "being a stone elect, chief of the corner, and honourable." Those then that trusted in Him were not ashamed: but those who were unbelieving and ignorant, and unable to perceive the mystery regarding Him, fell, and were broken in pieces. For God the Father again has somewhere said, "Behold I lay in Sion a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence, and He that believeth on It shall not be ashamed; but on whomsoever It shall fall, It will winnow him." But the prophet bade the Israelites be secure, saying, "Sanctify the Lord Himself, and He shall be thy fear: and if thou trust upon Him, He shall be thy sanctification, nor shall ye strike against Him as on a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence." Because however Israel did not sanctify the Emmanuel Who is Lord and God, nor was willing to trust in Him, having stumbled as upon a stone because of unbelief, it was broken in pieces and fell. But many rose again, those, namely, who embraced faith in Him. For they changed from a legal to a spiritual service: from having in them a slavish spirit, they were enriched with That Spirit Which maketh free, even the Holy Ghost: they were made partakers of the divine nature: they were counted worthy of the adoption of sons: and live in hope of gaining the city that is above, even the citizenship, to wit, the kingdom of heaven. And by the sign that is spoken against, he means the precious Cross, for as the most wise Paul writes, "to the Jews it is a stumbling-block, and foolishness to the heathen." And again, "To them that are perishing it is foolishness: but to us who are being saved, it is the power of God unto salvation." The sign therefore is spoken against, if to those that perish it seem to be folly; while to those who acknowledge its power it is salvation and life. And Symeon further said to the holy Virgin, "Yea, a sword shall go through thy own soul also," meaning by the sword the pain which she suffered for Christ, in seeing Him Whom she brought forth crucified; and not knowing at all that He would be more mighty than death, and rise again from the grave. Nor mayest thou wonder that the Virgin knew this not, when we shall find even the holy Apostles themselves with little faith thereupon: for verily the blessed Thomas, had he not thrust his hands into His side after the resurrection, and felt also the prints of the nails, would have disbelieved the other disciples telling him, that Christ was risen, and had showed Himself unto them, The very wise Evangelist therefore for our benefit teaches us all things whatsoever the Son, when He was made flesh, and consented to bear our poverty, endured for our sakes and in our behalf, that so we may glorify Him as our Redeemer, as our Lord, as our Saviour, and our God: by Whom and with Whom to God the Father and the Holy Ghost be the glory and the power for over and ever, Amen
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon IV(ubi sup.) It was not surely worldly happiness that the prudent Simeon was waiting for as the consolation of Israel, but a real happiness, that is, a passing over to the beauty of truth from the shadow of the law. For he had learnt from the sacred oracles that he would see the Lord's Christ before he should depart out of this present life. Hence it follows, And the Holy Spirit was in him, (by which indeed he was justified,) and he received an answer from the Holy Spirit.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Mor. 7.) Hereby also we learn with what desire the holy men of Israel desired to see the mystery of His incarnation.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThis he says regarding the conspiracy into which they were to enter against the Lord. And that he means this conspiracy, is evident to us. For the blessed David sings, "Rulers have taken counsel together against the Lord," and so forth. And of this conspiracy the Spirit prophesied, saying, "Let not my soul contend," desiring to draw them off, if possible, so that that future crime might not happen through them. "They slew men, and houghed the bull; "by the "strong bull" he means Christ. And "they houghed," since, when He was suspended on the tree, they pierced through His sinews. Again, "in their anger they houghed a bull." And mark the nicety of the expression: for "they slew men, and houghed a bull." For they killed the saints, and they remain dead, awaiting the time of the resurrection. But as a young bull, so to speak, when houghed, sinks down to the ground, such was Christ in submitting voluntarily to the death of the flesh; but He was not overcome of death. But though as man He became one of the dead, He remained alive in the nature of divinity. For Christ is the bull,-an animal, above all, strong and neat and devoted to sacred use. And the Son is Lord of all power, who did no sin, but rather offered Himself for us, a savour of a sweet smell to His God and Father. Therefore let those hear who houghed this august bull: "Cursed be their anger, for it was stubborn; and their wrath, for it was hardened." But this people of the Jews dared to boast of houghing the bull: "Our hands shed this." For this is nothing different, I think, from the word of folly: "His blood" (be upon us), and so forth. Moses recalls the curse against Levi, or, rather converts it into a blessing, on account of the subsequent zeal of the tribe, and of Phinehas in particular, in behalf of God. But that against Simeon he did not recall. Wherefore it also was fulfilled in deed. For Simeon did not obtain an inheritance like the other tribes, for he dwelt in the midst of Judah. Yet his tribe was preserved, although it was small in numbers.
Hippolytus Exegetical FragmentsAnd if these blessings accrue through Christ, they will not have been prophesied of another than Him through whom we consider them to have been accomplished.
An Answer to the JewsSpare also the babe from circumcision, that he may escape the pain thereof; nor let him be brought into the temple, lest he burden his parents with the expense of the offering; nor let him be handed to Simeon, lest the old man be saddened at the point of death. Let that old woman also hold her tongue, lest she should bewitch the child.
On the Flesh of ChristSimeon was not a priest, but was a God-loving man; he expected that Christ would come, the comforter of the Jews and liberator from the slavery of sin, and perhaps also from the slavery of the Romans and of Herod. For whoever believed in Christ was truly free and honored by kings and all people. Look at the apostles. Were they not slaves of the Romans? But now the Roman kings honor them and bow down before them. Thus, for them, the Israelites, Christ became a consolation.
Commentary on LukeAnd it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ.
καὶ ἦν αὐτῷ κεχρηματισμένον ὑπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον πρὶν ἢ ἴδῃ τὸν Χριστὸν Κυρίου.
И҆ бѣ̀ є҆мꙋ̀ ѡ҆бѣща́нно дх҃омъ ст҃ы́мъ, не ви́дѣти сме́рти, пре́жде да́же не ви́дитъ хрⷭ҇та̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ.
And he had received a response from the Holy Spirit that he would not see death before he had seen the Lord's Christ; and he came in the Spirit into the temple. Observe the expressions of the Scriptures: he said to see death. How is it seen, and with what eyes, that thing which, upon coming, closes the very eyes so that they may see nothing? But to see death signifies to experience it. And very fortunate is he who will see the death of the flesh, whoever first strives to see the Lord's Christ with the eyes of the heart, having his conversation in the heavenly Jerusalem, frequently visiting the thresholds of God's temple, that is, by following the pious examples of the saints in whom the Lord dwells, yearning with the Psalmist: One thing I have asked of the Lord; this will I seek after: that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, that I may behold the Lord's delight (Psalm 26). For thus he will also be worthy to receive in his hands the word of God, and to embrace it with the arms of his faith and charity. But when he says: And he came in the Spirit into the temple, it signifies that through the same grace of the Spirit by which he had previously known beforehand that he would come, he also now recognized that he himself was coming and was now about to see the Savior.
On the Gospel of LukeTo see death means to undergo it, and happy will he be to see the death of the flesh who has first been enabled to see with the eyes of his heart the Lord Christ, having his conversation in the heavenly Jerusalem, and frequently entering the doors of God's temple, that is, following the examples of the saints in whom God dwells as in His temple. By the same grace of the Spirit whereby he foreknew Christ would come, he now acknowledges Him come, as it follows, And he came by the Spirit into the temple.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he had received an answer. Here secondly he is commended by the Spirit of truth as leading him to wait upon a divine response; with respect to which it says: And he had received an answer from the Holy Spirit, namely through revelation: Isaiah 30: "At the voice of your cry, as soon as he shall hear, he will answer you." He had received a consolatory answer, according to Zechariah 1: "The Lord answered the Angel who spoke in me good words, words of consolation." And therefore it is added: That he should not see death before he had seen the Christ of the Lord. Whence he could say with Job 19: "In my flesh I shall see God my Savior," so that the qualification in the flesh refers to both the one seeing and the one seen. And he could also sing with the Prophet: "I shall not die, but I shall live," etc. He could also say with the Apostle, 1 Corinthians 2: "We have not received the spirit of this world, but the Spirit that is of God, that we might know the things that are given us from God."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2The salvation of God here signifies Christ; for thus also Symeon, when he took up Christ in his arms, prayed God to be allowed to depart from this life, since his eyes had seen the salvation of God, namely Christ himself for it had been revealed to him by the Spirit that he should not see death, until he had seen the Lord Christ
The Christian Topography, Book 8And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law,
καὶ ἦλθεν ἐν τῷ Πνεύματι εἰς τὸ ἱερόν· καὶ ἐν τῷ εἰσαγαγεῖν τοὺς γονεῖς τὸ παιδίον Ἰησοῦν τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτοὺς κατὰ τὸ εἰθισμένον τοῦ νόμου περὶ αὐτοῦ,
И҆ прїи́де дꙋ́хомъ въ це́рковь. И҆ є҆гда̀ введо́ста роди́тєлѧ ѻ҆троча̀ і҆и҃са, сотвори́ти и҆́ма по ѡ҆бы́чаю зако́нномꙋ ѡ҆ не́мъ,
And when his parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him according to the custom of the law, he also took him into his arms. Indeed, the power of the Lord is great, but his humility shines no less, so that he who is not contained by heaven and earth is carried wholly in the arms of an aged man. But Simeon also tropically takes Christ, the old man the infant, to teach us to put off the old man who is corrupted by his deeds, and to be renewed in the spirit of our mind to put on him who, according to God, is created in righteousness and holiness and truth (Ephesians 4), that is, putting away lying, to speak the truth, and to perform the rest of what pertains to the state of the new man, by mouth, heart, and deed. The righteous and devout elder according to the law takes the child Jesus into his arms to signify the justice of the works that was from the law (For who does not know that works are always represented by the hands and arms?), indeed humble, but to be changed by the grace of the salvific faith of the Gospel. The elder takes the infant Christ to suggest that this age as if already worn out and fatigued by long life, will return to the innocence and (if I may say so) infancy of Christian conduct, and like the youth of an eagle, his youth will be renewed.
On the Gospel of LukeSecondly he is also commended by the Spirit of truth as leading him to meet in the temple; with respect to which it is said: And he came in the Spirit into the temple; he came indeed as one led by the Holy Spirit: Romans 8: "Whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God." He came indeed to serve and venerate the Lord, so that he could say that word of the Psalm: "I will go into your house; I will worship toward your holy temple in your fear"; and again: "We shall go into his tabernacle; we shall worship in the place where his feet have stood."
Lastly he is commended by the Spirit of truth as leading him to embrace with joy; and this, when it is said: And when his parents brought in the child Jesus, namely into the temple, according to Malachi 3: "Presently the Lord whom you seek shall come to his holy temple," etc. They brought him in, I say, to do for him according to the custom of the Law, because, as is said in Philippians 2, he was "made in the likeness of men, and in habit found as a man."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2If thou wilt touch Jesus and grasp Him in thy hands, strive with all thy strength to have the Spirit for thy guide, and come to the temple of God. For it follows, And when his parents brought in the child Jesus, (i. e. Mary His mother, and Joseph His reputed father,) to do for him after the custom of the law, then took he him up in his arms.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThis Simeon, moved by the Holy Spirit, went up to the temple when the Mother brought the Lord.
Commentary on LukeThen took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said,
καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδέξατο αὐτὸν εἰς τὰς ἀγκάλας αὐτοῦ καὶ εὐλόγησε τὸν Θεὸν καὶ εἶπε·
и҆ то́й прїе́мь є҆го̀ на рꙋкꙋ̀ своє́ю, и҆ бл҃гословѝ бг҃а, и҆ речѐ:
Observe then that this just man, confined as it were in the prison house of his earthly frame, is longing to be loosed, that he may again be with Christ. (Phil. 1:23.) But whoso would be cleansed, let him come into the temple;—into Jerusalem: let him wait for the Lord's Christ, let him receive in his hands the word of God, and embrace it as it were with the arms of his faith. Then let him depart that he might not see death who has seen life.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe just Simeon saw him with his heart, because he recognized the infant. He saw him with his eyes, because he took the infant in his arms. Seeing him in both ways, recognizing the Son of God, and cuddling the one begotten of the Virgin, he said, "Now, Lord, you are letting your servant go in peace, since my eyes have seen your salvation." Notice what he said. You see, he was being kept until he should see with his eyes what he already perceived with faith. He took the baby body, he cradled the body in his arms. On seeing the body, that is, on perceiving the Lord in the flesh, he said, "My eyes have seen your salvation." How do you know this is not the way in which all flesh is going to see the salvation of God?
SERMON 277.17Now the righteous man, according to the law, received the Child Jesus in his arms, that he might signify that the legal righteousness of works under the figure of the hands and arms was to be changed for the lowly indeed but saving grace of Gospel faith. The old man received the infant Christ, to convey thereby that this world, now worn out as it were with old age, should return to the childlike innocence of the Christian life.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he himself received him into his arms. Behold, the devotion of the old man in embracing the little child, by which he offered his whole self to Christ, so that he could say that word of the bride in Song of Songs 1: "My beloved is a bundle of myrrh to me; he shall abide between my breasts." For he wished to fulfill that word of the last chapter of Song of Songs: "Set me as a seal upon your heart, as a seal upon your arm"; nay, upon both arms: both, to show that he must be firmly embraced: Song of Songs 3: "I found him whom my soul loves; I held him and will not let him go," etc. He also shows that with both hands and all our strength we ought to serve the Lord, like those who fought with one hand and did the work with the other, Nehemiah 4: not like those "who impose heavy and unbearable burdens, yet are unwilling to move them with their own finger," Matthew 23.
And he blessed God and said. After the merit of holiness, there is here subjoined the proclamation of truth raising up to wonder; whence it concludes in wonder, when it is said: And they were marveling, on account of the greatness of the proclamation. The excellence of this proclamation is gathered from three things, namely, from the preliminary blessing: from the devout praise and magnification of Christ, there: Now you dismiss, in the canticle of Simeon; and from the wonder of the parents, there: And his father and mother were marveling.
Therefore there is set forth first the blessing of God, when it is said: And he blessed God, that is, by blessing he gave thanks, so that he would say: "Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me, bless his holy name"; 2 Maccabees 10: "In hymns and thanksgivings they blessed God, who had done great things in Israel"; and Sirach 32: "Bless God, who created you, who inebriates you with all his good things."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2The Son came to the servant not to be presented by the servant, but so that, through the Son, the servant might present to his Lord the priesthood and prophecy that had been entrusted to his keeping. Prophecy and priesthood, which had been given through Moses, were both passed down, and came to rest on Simeon. He was a pure vessel who consecrated himself, so that, like Moses, he too could contain them both. These were feeble vessels that accommodated great gifts—gifts that one might contain because of their goodness but that many cannot accept, because of their greatness. Simeon presented our Lord, and in him he presented the two gifts he had, so that what had been given Moses in the desert was passed on by Simeon in the temple. Because our Lord is the vessel in which all fullness dwells, when Simeon presented him to God, he poured out both of these upon him: the priesthood from his hands and prophecy from his lips. The priesthood had always been on Simeon's hands, because of ritual purifications. Prophecy, in fact, dwelt on his lips because of revelations. When both of these saw the Lord of both of these, they were combined and were poured into the vessel that could accommodate them both, in order to contain priesthood, kingship and prophecy.That infant who was wrapped in swaddling clothes by virtue of his goodness was also dressed in priesthood and prophecy by virtue of his majesty. Simeon dressed him in these and presented him to the one who had dressed him in swaddling clothes. Then, as the old man returned him to his mother, he returned the priesthood with him. And when he prophesied to her about him: "This child is destined for the downfall and rising," he gave her prophecy with him as well. So Mary took her firstborn and left. Although he was visibly wrapped in swaddling clothes, he was invisibly clothed with prophecy and priesthood. Thus, what Moses had been given was received from Simeon, and it remained and continued with the Lord of these two gifts. The former steward and the final treasurer handed over the keys of priesthood and prophecy to the one in authority over the treasury of both of these. This is why his Father gave him the Spirit without measure, because all measures of the Spirit are under his hand. And to indicate that he received the keys from the former stewards, our Lord said to Simon, "I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven." Now how could he give them to someone unless he had received them from someone else? So the keys he had received from Simeon the priest, he gave to another Simeon, the apostle. So even though the Jewish nation did not listen to the first Simeon, the Gentile nations would listen to the other Simeon.
HOMILY ON OUR LORD 53.1-54.1(ubi sup.) How blessed was that holy entrance to holy things through which he hastened on to the end of life, blessed those hands which handled the word of life, and the arms which were held out to receive Him!
Catena Aurea by AquinasThey say, too, that Simeon, "who took Christ into his arms, and gave thanks to God, and said, Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, according to Thy word," [Luke 2:28] was a type of the Demiurge, who, on the arrival of the Saviour, learned his own change of place, and gave thanks to Bythus.
Against Heresies (Book I, Chapter 8)Being in the prison of the body and seeing that no one releases him from it, so as to be released from the world with hope, or the one whom he held "in his arms," he says: "now you release your servant according to your word." And see the addition, "in peace"; he does not simply wish to be released, but "in peace," according to what was said to Abraham, "you shall be gathered to your fathers in peace." And who is the one released "in peace" except the one who has understood that "God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself" and no longer having any work of enmity with God, but having taken up all peace through good works.
Homilies on LukeIf we marvel to hear that a woman was healed by touching the hem of a garment, what must we think of Simeon, who received an Infant in his arms, and rejoiced seeing that the little one he carried was He who had come to let loose the captive. Knowing that no one could release him from the chains of the body with the hope of future life, but He whom he held in his arms. Therefore it is said, And he blessed God, saying, Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart.
As if he said, "As long as I held not Christ, I was in prison, and could not escape from my bonds."
Catena Aurea by AquinasLord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word:
νῦν ἀπολύεις τὸν δοῦλόν σου, δέσποτα, κατὰ τὸ ρῆμά σου ἐν εἰρήνῃ,
нн҃ѣ ѿпꙋща́еши раба̀ твоего̀, влⷣко, по гл҃ꙋ твоемꙋ̀, съ ми́ромъ:
(Photius.) Simeon blessed God also, because the promises made to him had received their true fulfilment. For He was reckoned worthy to see with his eyes, and to carry in his arms the consolation of Israel. And therefore he says, According to thy word, i. e. since I have obtained the completion of thy promises. And now that I have seen with my eyes what was my desire to see, now lettest thou thy servant depart, neither dismayed at the taste of death, nor harassed with doubting thoughts: as he adds, in peace.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"Ye children, praise the Lord: praise the name of the Lord." We praise Thee, we sing hymns to Thee, we bless Thee for Thy great glory, O Lord our King, the Father of Christ the immaculate Lamb, who taketh away the sin of the world. Praise becomes Thee, hymns become Thee, glory becomes Thee, the God and Father, through the Son, in the most holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen. "Now, O Lord, lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, according to Thy word; for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, which Thou hast prepared before the face of all people, a light for the revelation to the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy people Israel."
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles Book 7Now, it is a custom in Scripture to call the Christ of God, salvation, as Simeon says: "Now let your servant depart in peace, O Lord, because my eyes have seen your salvation." Therefore let us subject ourselves to God, because from him is salvation. He explains what salvation is. It is not some mere active force, which provides us with a certain grace for deliverance from weakness and for the good health of our body. What then is salvation?"For he is my God and my Savior: he is my protector, I shall be moved no more." The Son, who is from God, is our God. He himself is also Savior of the human race, who supports our weakness, who corrects the disturbance that springs up in our souls from temptations.
HOMILY ON PSALM 61.2(Hom. de grat. act.) If you examine the words of the righteous, you will find that they all sorrow over this world and its mournful delay. Alas me! says David, that my habitation is prolonged. (Ps. 120:5.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he blessed God and said: Now you dismiss your servant, Lord, according to your word in peace. You see that not only the just of the New, but also of the Old Testament had the desire of future life in hope, to be released from the body, indeed they considered the way of peace to be laying down the earthly burden, as they did not doubt that they would have perpetual rest in the bosom of Abraham. Finally even Idithun, that is, the one who leaps over secular desires, after he had long silently contemplated many evils of the world, and had become fervent with internal meditation of the heart, finally spoke with his tongue, disclosing what he had done inwardly: Make known to me, O Lord, my end, and the number of my days, what it is, that I may know what is lacking in me. Behold, you have made my days old (Psalm 38). With these words, without a doubt, he reveals how greatly he hopes to attain solace in the end from the present calamities, which he desires to arrive as soon as possible.
On the Gospel of LukeNow you dismiss etc. Here is subjoined the devout magnification of Christ made by Simeon, filled with the Holy Spirit. And first in this canticle there is set forth the spiritual consolation of the old man. Second, there is subjoined the sublime commendation of the infant, there: Because my eyes have seen your salvation.
The aged Simeon therefore showed that he was consoled in the presence of Christ for a threefold reason: on account of the condescension of majesty, for which he says: Now you dismiss your servant, Lord, because the Lord had come to his servant: 2 Kings 24: "What is the reason that my lord the king should come to his servant?" and the Psalm: "What is man, that you are mindful of him, or the son of man, that you visit him?" On account of the fulfillment of truth, for which he says: According to your word, namely the word that was promised: Isaiah 55: "The word that shall go forth from my mouth shall not return void." And therefore he could say that word of the Psalm: "You have dealt well with your servant, O Lord, according to your word." On account of the attainment of tranquility, for which he says: In peace. For now, with the coming of him who says: "In me you shall have peace," John 16, the just man declared that he would die in peace. Now for true consolation he could say that which Jacob said to Joseph, Genesis 46: "Now I shall die happy, because I have seen your face and I leave you surviving." And this Tobit sought, in chapter 3: "And now, Lord, deal with me according to your mercy, and command that my spirit be received in peace." This he had already granted to Simeon himself, as he had promised; whence he could say that word: "In peace, in the selfsame, I will sleep and I will rest," because he awaited nothing else.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2This is the righteous Simeon who, when he had taken up the Lord Christ in his arms, prayed to God to let him depart this life, as it had been revealed to him by the spirit, saying thus: Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart, in peace, according to thy word, for mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast prepared before the face of all people—a light for revelation to the gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.
The Christian Topography, Book 5For it is written that the just lives by faith. If you are just, and live by faith, if you truly believe in Christ, why, since you are about to be with Christ, and are secure of the Lord's promise, do you not embrace the assurance that you are called to Christ, and rejoice that you are freed from the devil? Certainly Simeon, that just man, who was truly just, who kept God's commands with a full faith, when it had been pledged him from heaven that he should not die before he had seen the Christ, and Christ had come an infant into the temple with His mother, acknowledged in spirit that Christ was now born, concerning whom it had before been foretold to him; and when he had seen Him, he knew that he should soon die. Therefore, rejoicing concerning his now approaching death, and secure of his immediate summons, he received the child into his arms, and blessing the Lord, he exclaimed, and said, "Now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, according to Thy word; for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation; " assuredly proving and bearing witness that the servants of God then had peace, then free, then tranquil repose, when, withdrawn from these whirlwinds of the world, we attain the harbour of our home and eternal security, when having accomplished this death we come to immortality. For that is our peace, that our faithful tranquillity, that our stedfast, and abiding, and perpetual security.
Treatise VII On the MortalityThat no one should be made sad by death; since in living is labour and peril, in dying peace and the certainty of resurrection. In Genesis: "Then said the Lord to Adam, Because thou hast hearkened to the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of that tree of which alone I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat, cursed shall be the ground in all thy works; in sadness and groaning shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life: thorns and thistles shall it cast forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field in the sweat of thy brow. Thou shall eat thy bread until thou return unto the earth from which also thou wast taken; because earth thou art, and to earth thou shall go." Also in the same place: "And Enoch pleased God, and was not found afterwards: because God translated him." And in Isaiah: "All flesh is grass, and all the glory of it as the flower of grass. The grass withered, and the flower hath fallen away; but the word of the Lord abideth for ever." In Ezekiel: "They say, Our bones are become dry, our hope hath perished: we have expired. Therefore prophesy, and say, Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I open your monuments, and I will bring you forth from your monuments, and I will bring you into the land of Israel; and I will put my Spirit upon you, and ye shall live; and I will place you into your land: and ye shall know that I the Lord have spoken, and will do it, saith the Lord." Also in the Wisdom of Solomon: "He was taken away, lest wickedness should change his understanding; for his soul was pleasing to God." Also in the eighty-third Psalm: "How beloved are thy dwellings, Thou Lord of hosts? My soul desires and hastes to the courts of God." And in the Epistle of Paul to the Thessalonians: "But we would not that you should be ignorant, brethren, concerning those who sleep, that ye sorrow not as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, so also them which have fallen asleep in Jesus will God bring with Him." Also in the first Epistle to the Corinthians: "Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened except it have first died." And again: "Star differeth from star in glory: so also the resurrection. The body is sown in corruption, it rises without corruption; it is sown in ignominy, it rises again in glory; it is sown in weakness, it rises again in power; it is sown an animal body, it rises again a spiritual body." And again: "For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immortality. But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the word that is written, Death is absorbed Into striving. Where, O death, is thy sting? Where, O death, is thy striving? " Also in the Gospel according to John: "Father, I will that those whom Thou hast given me be with me where I shall be, and may see my glory which Thou hast given me before the foundation of the world." Also according to Luke: "Now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, O Lord, according to the word; for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation." Also according to John: "If ye loved me, ye would rejoice because I go to the Father; for the Father is greater than I."
Treatise XII. Three Books of Testimonies Against the Jews.(ubi sup.) For since Christ has destroyed the enemy, which is sin, and has reconciled us to the Father, the removal of saints has been in peace.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd still further does Luke say in reference to the Lord: "When the days of purification were accomplished, they brought Him up to Jerusalem, to present Him before the Lord, as it is written in the law of the Lord, That every male opening the womb shall be called holy to the Lord; and that they should offer a sacrifice, as it is said in the law of the Lord, a pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons:" [Luke 2:22] in his own person most clearly calling Him Lord, who appointed the legal dispensation. But "Simeon," he also says, "blessed God, and said, Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace; for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, which Thou hast prepared before the face of all people; a light for the revelation of the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy people Israel." [Luke 2:29, etc.] And "Anna" [Luke 2:38] also, "the prophetess," he says, in like manner glorified God when she saw Christ, "and spake of Him to all them who were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem." Now by all these one God is shown forth, revealing to men the new dispensation of liberty, the covenant, through the new advent of His Son.
Against Heresies (Book III, Chapter 10)Therefore Abraham also, knowing the Father through the Word, who made heaven and earth, confessed Him to be God; and having learned, by an announcement [made to him], that the Son of God would be a man among men, by whose advent his seed should be as the stars of heaven, he desired to see that day, so that he might himself also embrace Christ; and, seeing it through the spirit of prophecy, he rejoiced. [Genesis 17:17] Wherefore Simeon also, one of his descendants, carried fully out the rejoicing of the patriarch, and said: "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace. For mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, which Thou hast prepared before the face of all people: a light for the revelation of the Gentiles, and the glory of the people Israel." [Luke 2:29, etc.] And the angels, in like manner, announced tidings of great joy to the shepherds who were keeping watch by night. [Luke 2:8] Moreover, Mary said, "My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my salvation;" [Luke 1:46] — the rejoicing of Abraham descending upon those who sprang from him — those, namely, who were watching, and who beheld Christ, and believed in Him; while, on the other hand, there was a reciprocal rejoicing which passed backwards from the children to Abraham, who did also desire to see the day of Christ's coming. Rightly, then, did our Lord bear witness to him, saying, "Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day; and he saw it, and was glad."
Against Heresies (Book IV, Chapter 7)Upon all this that righteous man, waxing bold and yielding to the exhortation of the mother of God, who is the handmaid of God in regard to the things which pertain to men, received into his aged arms Him who in infancy was yet the Ancient of days, and blessed God, and said, "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, according to Thy word: for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, which Thou hast prepared before the face of all people; a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy people Israel." I have received from Thee a joy unmixed with pain. Do thou, O Lord, receive me rejoicing, and singing of Thy mercy and compassion. Thou hast given unto me this joy of heart. I render unto Thee with gladness my tribute of thanksgiving.
Methodius Oration Concerning Simeon and AnnaBut who departs from this world in peace, but he who is persuaded that God was Christ reconciling the world to Himself, (2 Cor. 5.) who has nothing hostile to God, having derived to himself all peace by good works in himself?
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor to say, "Now You are releasing Your servant, O Master," could only be said by one who confessed that He is the Lord of life and death. See how the saints considered the body to be bonds. Therefore he also says, "Now You are releasing," loosing as if from bonds. "According to Your word": he speaks of the prophecy he had received, that he would not die until he had seen Christ. "In peace" means: in tranquility. For a man, as long as he lives, "is troubled," as David says (Ps. 38:7); but the one who has died is at peace. "In peace" can also be understood in another way, namely: with the obtaining of what was expected. Before I saw the Lord, he says, I was not at peace in my thoughts, but I was awaiting Him and always pondered with anxiety when He would come; but now, when I have seen Him, I am at rest and have ceased to think — I am released.
Commentary on LukeWhen he says Lord, he confesses that He is the very Lord of both life and death, and so acknowledges the Child whom he held in his arms to be God.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor mine eyes have seen thy salvation,
ὅτι εἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου τὸ σωτήριόν σου,
ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣстѣ ѻ҆́чи моѝ спⷭ҇нїе твоѐ,
(ubi sup.) But it had been twice promised to him that he should not sec death before he should sec the Lord's Christ, and therefore he adds, to show that this promise was fulfilled, For mine eyes have seen thy salvation.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(non occ.) That is to say, the salvation wrought by Christ for the whole world. How then was it said above that he was watching for the consolation of Israel, but because he truly perceived in the spirit that consolation would be to Israel at that time when salvation was prepared for all people.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor my eyes have seen your salvation, which you have prepared before the face of all peoples. Blessed are the eyes that see what Simeon saw: blessed are they who have not seen, and have believed (John 20). That very thing, he says, which you have prepared to be beheld with mind and faith by all nations, peoples, and tongues afterward, and which you foresaw was to be sought with hope and love, I now contemplate your salvation, long desired, with the eyes of both flesh and heart.
On the Gospel of LukeBecause my eyes have seen etc. Here secondly is added the magnification of Christ according to the threefold excellence of piety, wisdom, and majesty. From piety and clemency comes salvation; from wisdom shines light; from majesty, glory and praise: salvation, namely, for all peoples; light for the nations; and glory for the Israelites.
As for the salvation of clemency, it is said: Because my eyes have seen your salvation; whence that word of Job 33 could be said to Simeon: "You shall see his face with joy"; Baruch 3: "After these things he was seen upon earth and conversed with men."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2(ubi sup.) Blessed are the eyes, both of thy soul and thy body. For the one visibly embrace God, but the others not considering those things which are seen, but enlightened by the brightness of the Spirit of the Lord, acknowledge the Word made flesh. For the salvation which thou hast perceived with thy eyes is Jesus Himself, by which name salvation is declared.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHe called the incarnation of the Only-begotten "salvation," which God prepared before all ages.
Commentary on LukeWhich thou hast prepared before the face of all people;
ὃ ἡτοίμασας κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν λαῶν.
є҆́же є҆сѝ ᲂу҆гото́валъ пред̾ лице́мъ всѣ́хъ люді́й:
(Photius.) Mark the wisdom of the good and venerable old man, who before that he was thought worthy of the blessed vision, was waiting for the consolation of Israel, but when he obtained that which he was looking for, exclaims that he saw the salvation of all people. So enlightened was he by the unspeakable radiance of the Child, that he perceived at a glance things that were to happen a long time after.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut this salvation was not particular, but universal; and therefore he adds: Which you have prepared before the face of all peoples, according to that word of Isaiah 52: "All the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God." He already saw verified that word of the Psalm: "The Lord has made known his salvation; in the sight of the nations"; there follows: "All the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God"; Isaiah 49: "It is a small thing that you should be my servant for converting the remnants of Israel. I have given you as a light to the nations, that you may be my salvation even to the ends of the earth."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2The mystery of Christ had been prepared even before the very foundation of the world but was manifested in the last ages of time. It became a light for those who in darkness and error had fallen under the devil's hand. These were they "who serve the creature instead of the Creator," worshiping moreover the dragon, the author of evil, and the impure throng of devils, to whom they attach the honor due God. Yet God the Father called them to the acknowledgment of the Son who is the true Light.…Christ therefore became the Gentiles' light for revelation, but also for the glory of Israel. For even granting that some of them proved insolent and disobedient, and with minds that did not understand, yet there is a remnant there, saved and admitted to glory through Christ. The first fruits of these were the divine disciples, the brightness of whose renown lightens the whole world. In another sense, Christ is the glory of Israel, for he came out of Israel according to the flesh, though he is God over all, and blessed for evermore. Amen.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 4(ubi sup.) But Christ was the mystery which has been revealed in the last times of the world, having been prepared before the foundation of the world. Hence it follows, which thou hast prepared before the face of all men.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"He prepared... this salvation before the face of all people." For He became incarnate in order to save the world and so that His incarnation would be made manifest to all.
Commentary on LukeBy these words, Before the face, he signifies that our Lord's incarnation would be visible to all men.
Catena Aurea by AquinasA light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.
φῶς εἰς ἀποκάλυψιν ἐθνῶν καὶ δόξαν λαοῦ σου Ἰσραήλ.
свѣ́тъ во ѿкрове́нїе ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ, и҆ сла́вꙋ люді́й твои́хъ і҆и҃лѧ.
(non occ.) For the Gentiles before the coming of Christ were lying in the deepest darkness, being without the knowledge of God.
Catena Aurea by AquinasA light for revelation to the Gentiles, and for glory to your people Israel. Light indeed for both the peoples, God's salvation, that is, Christ prepared by God the Father. Who is rather the glory of Israel, long hoped for by them, from whom pre-announced he has come, but he is said to be the revelation for the Gentiles, whose eyes of mind sunk in deep blindness and raised by no hope of the Lord's coming, he himself has deigned to visit, reveal, and illuminate alike. And it is well that the revelation of the Gentiles is preferred to the glory of Israel, because when the fullness of the Gentiles has entered, then all Israel will be saved. As the Psalmist also says: The Lord hath made known his salvation; he hath revealed his justice in the sight of the nations (Psalm 97); he joined on and says: He hath remembered his mercy to Jacob, and his truth to the house of Israel (Psalm 98).
On the Gospel of LukeAnd well is the enlightening of the Gentiles put before the glory of Israel, because when the fulness of the Gentiles shall have come in, then shall Israel be safe. (Rom 11:26.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd as to the light of wisdom: on account of which he adds: A light for the revelation of the Gentiles: Isaiah 9: "To those dwelling in the region of the shadow of death, a light has risen for them." And this light will reveal the glory of God to the nations: Isaiah 40: "The glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see the salvation of God"; Daniel 2: "He reveals deep and hidden things and knows what is established in darkness, and light is with him."
As to the sublimity of glory, there is added: And the glory of your people Israel, because from Israel he was born according to the flesh: Isaiah 4: "The branch of the Lord shall be in magnificence and glory, and the fruit of the earth shall be sublime, and an exultation for those who shall have been saved out of Israel." And now is fulfilled what is said in Esther 8: "A new light seemed to rise for the Jews, joy and honor and dancing among all peoples."
Christ is therefore magnified under the aspect of the salvation of all, the light of the Gentiles, and the glory of the Jews. The first manifests clemency, the second wisdom, and the third power — under the aspect of peace from the consolation of the old man: whence he is praised in this canticle as peace, as salvation, as light, as glory. Peace, because he is mediator; salvation, because he is redeemer; light, because he is teacher; glory, because he is rewarder. And in these four consists the perfect commendation and magnification of Christ, indeed a certain most brief comprehension of the entire evangelical history with respect to the incarnation in peace, preaching in light, redemption in salvation, resurrection in glory. And because that canticle thus contains the fullness of the praise of Christ and the consolation of the dying old man, therefore it is sung in the evening at Compline. Whence these three canticles are ordered: of Mary, of Zechariah, of Simeon: the first in the evening, the second in the morning, the third at nightfall, because the following one begins where the preceding one ends. It is also signified in this that every state of life ought to praise God for the incarnation, namely that of virgins, of the married, and of widows; of contemplatives, of prelates, and of those in the active life; of laity, of clergy, and of religious, who also ought to be consecrated to the Lord.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2(ubi sup.) But Christ coming was made a light to them that sat in darkness, being sore oppressed by the power of the devil, but they were called by God the Father to the knowledge of His Son, Who is the true light.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(ubi sup.) Israel was enlightened though dimly by the law, so he says not that light came to them, but his words are, to be the glory of thy people Israel. Calling to mind the ancient history, that as of old Moses after speaking with God returned with his face glorious, so they also coming to the divine light of His human nature, casting away their old veil, might be transformed into the same image from glory to glory (2 Cor. 3:7.) For although some of them were disobedient, yet a remnant were saved and came through Christ to glory, of which the Apostles were first-fruits, whose brightness illumines the whole world. For Christ was in a peculiar manner the glory of Israel, because according to the flesh He came forth from Israel, although as God He was over all blessed for ever.
(ubi sup.) He said therefore, of thy people, signifying that not only was He adored by them, but moreover of them was He born according to the flesh.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd in addition to this, when besides the spectacle, and even beyond the spectacle, they heard an old man, very righteous, very worthy of credit, worthy also of emulation, inspired by the Holy Spirit, a teacher of the law, honoured with the priesthood, illustrious in the gift of prophecy, by the hope which he had conceived of Christ, extending the limits of life, and putting off the debt of death—when they saw him, I say, leaping for joy, speaking words of good omen, quite transformed with gladness of heart, entirely rapt in a divine and holy ecstasy; who from a man had been changed into an angel by a godly change, and, for the immensity of his joy, chanted his hymn of thanksgiving, and openly proclaimed the "Light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy people Israel."
Methodius Oration Concerning Simeon and AnnaThe cleansing of the Syrian rather was significant throughout the nations of the world of their own cleansing in Christ their light, steeped as they were in the stains of the seven deadly sins: idolatry, blasphemy, murder, adultery, fornication, false-witness, and fraud.
Against Marcion Book IVThis salvation is "a light for the enlightenment of the Gentiles," that is, for the enlightenment of the darkened Gentiles, "and for the glory... of Israel," for Christ is truly the glory of the people of Israel, because from them He shone forth, and the truly prudent find their greatness in this. So says Simeon. And it seems to me that to this Simeon the words of David are also fitting: "With long life will I satisfy him, and show him My salvation" (Ps. 90:16).
Commentary on LukeAnd this salvation he says is to be the light of the Gentiles and the glory of Israel, as it follows, A light to lighten the Gentiles.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him.
Καὶ ἦν Ἰωσὴφ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ θαυμάζοντες ἐπὶ τοῖς λαλουμένοις περὶ αὐτοῦ.
И҆ бѣ̀ і҆ѡ́сифъ и҆ мт҃и є҆гѡ̀ чꙋдѧ̑щасѧ ѡ҆ глаго́лемыхъ ѡ҆ не́мъ.
(Photius.) The knowledge of supernatural things, as often as it is brought to the recollection, renews the miracle in the mind, and hence it is said, His father and mother marvelled at those things which were said of him.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(de Con. in Evan. ii. 1.) He however might be called His father in that light in which he is rightly regarded as the husband of Mary, that is, not from any carnal connection, but by reason of the very bond of wedlock, a far closer relationship than that of adoption. For that Joseph was not to be called Christ's father was not, because he had not begotten Him by cohabitation, since in truth he might be a father to one whom he had not begotten from his wife, but had adopted from another.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd his father and mother were marveling at what was said about him, and Simeon blessed them. He calls Joseph the father of the Savior, not that he was truly his father according to the Photinians, but since he was considered by all to be the father for the preservation of Mary's reputation. Nor did the Evangelist forget that he told she had conceived by the Holy Spirit and given birth as a virgin, but expressing the opinion of the people, which is the true law of history, he calls Joseph the father of Christ. Although in that way, he can rightly be called his father, as he is rightly understood as the husband of Mary without physical union, by the marriage bond itself, much more closely united indeed than if he had been adopted from elsewhere. For neither should Joseph be called the father of Christ because he had not begotten him through intercourse, since he would rightly be the father even if he had adopted someone not born from his wife elsewhere.
On the Gospel of LukeJoseph is called the father of the Saviour, not because he was (as the Photinians say) His real father, but because from regard to the reputation of Mary, all men considered him so.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd his father and mother were etc. Here thirdly is added the wonder of the parents arising from this, when it is added: And his father and mother were marveling at those things which were spoken concerning him, namely at the four things aforementioned. For Christ is admirable insofar as he is a mediator in the concord of peace: Esther 15: "You are very admirable, Lord, and your face is full of graces." Admirable also insofar as he is a savior in clemency: on account of which it is said thus in the Psalm: "God is wonderful in his saints," because "grace and mercy are upon his saints, and he has regard for his elect," Wisdom 4. Admirable insofar as he is a teacher in wisdom: Psalm: "Your knowledge has become wonderful beyond me." Admirable insofar as he is a triumphator in power, according to that of the Psalm: "The Lord is wonderful on high"; and Exodus 15: "Who is like you among the mighty, O Lord? Who is like you, magnificent in holiness, terrible and praiseworthy, working wonders?" And therefore it is not surprising if the putative father and the true mother were marveling at those things which were spoken.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2Both by the angel and the multitude of the heavenly host, by the shepherds also, and Simeon.
But they who look deeper into the matter may say, that since the genealogy is deduced from David to Joseph, therefore lest Joseph should seem to be mentioned for no purpose, as not being the father of the Saviour, he was called His father, that the genealogy might maintain its place.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against;
καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς Συμεὼν καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Μαριὰμ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ· ἰδοὺ οὗτος κεῖται εἰς πτῶσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν πολλῶν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ εἰς σημεῖον ἀντιλεγόμενον.
И҆ бл҃гословѝ ѧ҆̀ сѷмеѡ́нъ, и҆ речѐ къ мр҃і́и мт҃ри є҆гѡ̀: сѐ, лежи́тъ се́й на паде́нїе и҆ на воста́нїе мнѡ́гимъ во і҆и҃ли, и҆ въ зна́менїе прерѣка́емо:
Behold what abundant grace is extended to all men by the birth of the Lord, and how prophecy is withheld from the unbelievers, not from the righteous. Simeon also prophesies that Christ Jesus has come for the fall and rising again of many.
That is, to distinguish the merits of the just and the unjust, and according to the quality of our deeds, as a true and just Judge, to decree punishment or rewards.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHe is set for the fall of the unbelieving Jews, but for the resurrection of the believing Gentiles. "And for a sign that is spoken against." The cross is a sign that is spoken against. Why? Because many who did not believe denied him at the cross. They ridiculed it both by deeds and words. They gave him vinegar to drink, offered him gall for his thirst, twisted a wreath of thorns to put on his brow, pierced his side with a spear, struck him with their hands, and shouted at him with offensive clamor: "He saved others, but cannot save himself."
ORATION 2.8, ON THE PRESENTATION OF THE LORD(ubi sup.) Having given praise to God, Simeon now turns to bless them that brought the Child, as it follows, And Simeon blessed them. He gave to each a blessing, but his presage of hidden things he imparts only to the mother, in order that in the common blessing He might not deprive Joseph of the likeness of a father, but in what he says to the mother apart from Joseph he might proclaim her to be the true mother.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(ep. 260. ad Opt.) The sign which is spoken against is called in Scripture, the cross. For Moses, it says, made a brazen serpent, and placed it for a sign. (Numb. 21:8.)
(ubi sup.) For a sign betokens something marvellous and mysterious, which is seen indeed by the simple minded.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said to Mary his mother: Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising of many in Israel, and for a sign that will be spoken against. Blessed indeed in the rising for he is the light, the glory of the people of Israel, as he said: I am the resurrection and the life: he who believes in me, though he were dead, shall live, and whoever lives and believes in me shall never die (John XI). But how is he set for the fall, except that he is also a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense? That is to say, a downfall to those who stumble upon the word and do not believe. Of whom he himself says: If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not be guilty of sin; but now they have no excuse for their sin (John XXII). He is set not only in himself, but also in his preachers for the fall and rising of many, as the Apostle testifies who says: For we are to God the aroma of Christ among those who are being saved and those who are perishing. To the one, we are an aroma that brings death; to the other, an aroma that brings life (II Cor. II). For whoever hears the word preached by the Apostle and follows it in love rises with a good aroma and is saved. Whoever follows it in hatred falls and perishes by the same aroma. But the sign that will be spoken against, understand as the faith in the Lord's cross. Of which the Apostle Paul says Jews: For as concerning this sect, it is known to us that it is spoken against everywhere (Acts XXVIII). And the Apostle himself: For we preach Christ crucified, to the Jews a stumbling block, and to the Greeks foolishness (I Cor. I).
On the Gospel of LukeAnd Simeon blessed them etc. After the merit of the one testifying and the proclamation of the testimony, there is here thirdly added the tempering of the proclamation, humbling toward compassion, whence it terminates in compassion: Psalm: "For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup of unmixed wine, full of mixture"; therefore after Christ's dignity he adds his infirmity. In this tempering, first is set forth the consolation of prophetic blessing; then is added the mystery of the Lord's passion; thirdly is added the martyrdom of maternal compassion.
As to the consolation of prophetic blessing, it is set forth: And Simeon blessed them, that is, he proclaimed blessed Mary, because she conceived, and Joseph, because he raised him; whence he could say to them that Davidic word: "Blessed are you by the Lord." For parents are blessed in their son and on account of their son, just as, in 1 Kings 2, "Eli blessed Elkanah and his wife," namely on account of Samuel, the most excellent boy.
Note that this blessing is set forth here both for consolation, and for strengthening, and also for commendation, lest the passion about to be foretold should disturb, lest it should terrify, lest it be believed that the fault of the near parents is the cause. Or he blessed them in order to signify that in him the blessings of the Fathers were fulfilled: Genesis 22: "Blessing, I will bless you," etc. Or in order to intimate that through the passion of Christ we have been freed from every curse: Galatians 3: "Christ redeemed us from the curse of the Law, having been made a curse for us."
As to the mystery of the Lord's passion, there is added: And he said to Mary, his mother: Behold, this one is set for the fall and for the resurrection of many in Israel: and this by divine judgment: John nine: "For judgment I have come into this world, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind"; and Isaiah eight: "The Lord shall be to you for sanctification: but for a stone of stumbling and a rock of scandal to the two houses of Israel, for a snare and for ruin to the inhabitants of Jerusalem." And therefore he is said to be set, namely by divine judgment: First Peter two: "To you who believe, honor; but to the unbelieving, the stone which the builders rejected has become a stone of stumbling and a rock of scandal to those who stumble at the word"; and this on account of their own fault. In Second Corinthians two something similar is said of the Apostles: "We are the good fragrance of Christ to God; to some indeed the odor of death unto death, but to others the odor of life unto life." And the reason for this is the contradiction of error; on account of which there is added: And for a sign which shall be contradicted: Lamentations three: "He bent his bow and set me as a target for the arrow"; this is said on account of those who contradict: Hebrews twelve: "Consider him who endured such contradiction from sinners against himself." And this contradiction was the occasion and cause of ruin in many: Isaiah forty-one: "The men who contradict you shall perish"; and therefore it is said in Ecclesiasticus four: "Do not contradict the word of truth in any way."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2(non occ.) Mark the nice distinction here observed. Salvation is said to be prepared before the face of all people, but the falling and raising is of many; for the Divine purpose was the salvation and sanctification of every one, whereas the falling and lifting up stands in the will of many, believers and unbelievers. But that those who were lying in unbelief should be raised up again is not unreasonable.
(non occ.) But by this he signifies a fall to the very lowest, as if the punishment before the mystery of the incarnation, fell far short of that after the giving and preaching of the Gospel dispensation. And those spoken of are chiefly of Israel, who must of necessity forfeit their ancient privileges, and pay a heavier penalty than any other nation, because they were so unwilling to receive Him Who had long been prophesied among them, had been worshipped, and had come forth from them. In a most especial manner then he threatens them with not only a fall from spiritual freedom, but also the destruction of their city, and of those who dwelt among them. But a resurrection is promised to believers, partly indeed as subject to the law, and about to be delivered from its bondage, but partly as buried together with Christ, and rising with Him.
(hom. de occ. Dom.) Now from these words, you may perceive through the agreement of men's minds on the word of prophecy, that one and the same God and lawgiver hath spoken both in the Prophets and the New Testament. For the language of prophecy declared that there shall be a stone of fulling, and a rock of offence, that they who believe on Him should not be confounded. (Is. 8:14, Rom. 9:33.) The fall therefore is to them who are offended with the meanness of His coming in the flesh; the rising again to those who acknowledge the stedfastness of the Divine purpose.
(non occ.) He has joined together honour and dishonour. For to us Christians this sign is a token of honour, but it is a sign of contradiction, inasmuch by some indeed it is received as absurd and monstrous, by others with the greatest veneration. Or perhaps Christ Himself is termed a sign, as having a supernatural existence, and as the author of signs.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe Lord is represented to us as a horseman; and the "heel" points us to the "last times." And His "falling" denotes His death; as it is written in the Gospel: "Behold, this (child) is set for the fall and rising again of many." We take the "robber" to be the traitor. Nor was there any other traitor to the Lord save the (Jewish) people. "Shall rob him," i.e., shall plot against him. At the heels: that refers to the help of the Lord against those who lie in wait against Him. And again, the words "at the heels" denote that the Lord will take vengeance swiftly. He shall be well armed in the foot (heel), and shall overtake and rob the robber's troop.
Exegetical FragmentsAs the light though it may annoy weak eyes, is still light; in like manner the Saviour endures, though many fall away, for His office is not to destroy; but their way is madness. Wherefore not only by the salvation of the good, but by the scattering of the wicked, is His power shewn. For the sun the brighter it shines, is the more trying to the weak sight.
The resurrection is a new life and conversation. For when the sensual man becomes chaste, the covetous merciful, the cruel man gentle, a resurrection takes place. Sin being dead, righteousness rises again. It follows, And for a sign which shall be spoken against.
Catena Aurea by AquinasEverything that the plain narrative recounts about the Savior is spoken against. The Virgin is a mother. This is "a sign that is spoken against." "The Marcionites speak against this sign and insist that he was not born of a woman." The Ebionites speak against this sign and say that he was born of a man and a woman in the same way as we are born. He had a human body.There is still another "sign that is spoken against." Some say that he came down from heaven. Others say that he had a body like ours, so that he could also redeem our bodies from sin by the likeness of his body to ours and give us hope of the resurrection. He rose from the dead. This is also "a sign that is spoken against." How did he rise? Was he just as he was when he died, or did he surely rise into a body of a better substance?… I myself think that even the fact that the mouths of the prophets foretold him is a sign that is spoken against.… It does not mean that those who believe in him speak against these signs. We know indeed that everything that Scripture records is true. But, for unbelievers, all things that are written about him are "a sign that is spoken against."
HOMILIES ON THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 17.4-5They who explain this simply, may say that He came for the fall of unbelievers, and the rising again of believers.
The careful interpreter will say, that no one falls who was not before standing. Tell me then, who were they who stood, for whose fall Christ came?
There is also a deeper meaning aimed against those who raise their voices against their Creator, saying, Behold the God of the Law and the Prophets of what sort He is! He says, I kill, and I make alive. (Deut. 32:39.) If God then is a bloody judge and a cruel master, it is most plain that Jesus is His Son, since the same things here are written of Him, namely, that he comes for the fall and rising again of many.
But we must take care lest by chance the Saviour should not come to some equally for the fall and rising again; for when I stood in sin, it was first good for me to fall, and die to sin. Lastly, Prophets and Saints when they were designing some great thing, used to fall on their faces, that by their fall their sins should be the more fully blotted out. This it is that the Saviour first grants to thee. Thou wert a sinner, let that which is sin fall in thee, that thou mayest thence rise again, and say, If we be dead with Him, we shall also live with Him. (2 Tim. 2:11.)
But all the things which history relates of Christ are spoken against, not that those who believe on Him speak against Him, (for we know that all the things which are written of Him are true,) but that every thing which has been written of Him is with the unbelievers a sign which is spoken against.
Everything that the plain narrative recounts about the Savior is spoken against. The Virgin is a mother. This is "a sign that is spoken against." "The Marcionites speak against this sign and insist that he was not born of a woman." The Ebionites speak against this sign and say that he was born of a man and a woman in the same way as we are born. He had a human body.There is still another "sign that is spoken against." Some say that he came down from heaven. Others say that he had a body like ours, so that he could also redeem our bodies from sin by the likeness of his body to ours and give us hope of the resurrection. He rose from the dead. This is also "a sign that is spoken against." How did he rise? Was he just as he was when he died, or did he surely rise into a body of a better substance?… I myself think that even the fact that the mouths of the prophets foretold him is a sign that is spoken against.… It does not mean that those who believe in him speak against these signs. We know indeed that everything that Scripture records is true. But, for unbelievers, all things that are written about him are "a sign that is spoken against."
Catena Aurea by AquinasThis stumbling-stone Marcion retains still. Now, what is that "foolishness of God which is wiser than men," but the cross and death of Christ? What is that "weakness of God which is stronger than men," but the nativity and incarnation of God? If, however, Christ was not born of the Virgin, was not constituted of human flesh, and thereby really suffered neither death nor the cross there was nothing in Him either of foolishness or weakness; nor is it any longer true, that "God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; "nor, again, hath "God chosen the weak things of the world to confound the mighty; "nor "the base things" and the least things "in the world, and things which are despised, which are even as nothing" (that is, things which really are not), "to bring to nothing things which are" (that is, which really are).
Against Marcion Book VWe acknowledge, however, that the prophetic declaration of Simeon is fulfilled, which he spoke over the recently-born Saviour: "Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel, and for a sign that shall be spoken against." The sign (here meant) is that of the birth of Christ, according to Isaiah: "Therefore the Lord Himself shall give you a sign: behold, a virgin shall conceive and bear a son.
On the Flesh of ChristSimeon blessed them both, but directed his words to the true Mother, leaving aside the supposed father. "Behold," he says, "this Child is set for the fall and rising of many in Israel"; "for the fall" of the unbelieving, and for the believing — "for the rising." Or in another sense: the Lord is set "for the fall" of the evil nestled in our souls, and "for the rising" of good; fornication falls, chastity rises. It can also be understood in yet another way: Christ "is set... for the fall" means: He Himself is to suffer and undergo death, and through His fall many are to rise. So after the words "for the fall," place a period, then begin: "And for the rising of many." "The sign" is the cross, which to this day finds contradiction against itself, that is, it is not accepted by unbelievers. The Incarnation of the Lord is also called a sign, and a wondrous sign, since God became man and a Virgin became a Mother. And this sign, that is, the Incarnation of Christ, is contradicted. For some say the body is from heaven, others that it is phantasmal, and still others babble other nonsense.
Commentary on Luke(Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.
καὶ σοῦ δὲ αὐτῆς τὴν ψυχὴν διελεύσεται ρομφαία, ὅπως ἂν ἀποκαλυφθῶσιν ἐκ πολλῶν καρδιῶν διαλογισμοί.
и҆ тебѣ́ же само́й дш҃ꙋ про́йдетъ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе: ꙗ҆́кѡ да ѿкры́ютсѧ ѿ мно́гихъ серде́цъ помышлє́нїѧ.
Neither letter nor history teaches that Mary passed from this life by the bodily suffering of death; for it was not the soul, but the body, that was pierced by the material sword. And therefore, the prudence of Mary shows her to be not unaware of the heavenly mystery. For the living word of God, and sharp and piercing with every sharpest sword, penetrates even to the division of soul and spirit, of joints and marrow, and searches the thoughts and secret intentions of the heart; for all things are naked and open to the Son of God, to whom the secrets of consciences do not deceive.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 2.61Or it shows the wisdom of Mary, that she was not ignorant of the heavenly Majesty. For the word of God is living and strong, and sharper than the sharpest sword. (Heb. 4:12.)
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(de Nov. ac vet, Test. c. 73.) Or by this is signified that Mary also, through whom was performed the mystery of the incarnation, looked with doubt and astonishment at the death of her Lord, seeing the Son of God so humbled as to come down even to death. And as a sword passing close by a man causes fear, though it does not strike him; so doubt also causes sorrow, yet does not kill; for it is not fastened to the mind, but passes through it as through a shadow.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"That the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed" means that after the scandal which happened at the cross of Christ to both the disciples and to Mary herself, some swift healing will follow from the Lord, confirming their hearts in their faith in him. Thus we see that even Peter, after having stumbled, clung more firmly to his faith in Christ. What was human, therefore, was proven unsound in order that the power of the Lord might be manifested.
LETTER 260And a sword shall pierce through your own soul also. No history teaches that blessed Mary departed from this life by the sword's killing, especially since it is not the soul, but the body that is usually killed by iron. Hence it must be understood that this sword, of which it is said: And a sword is in their lips (Psalm LVIII), passed through her soul, meaning the sorrow of the Lord's passion. Even though she knew Christ to be the Son of God and thus would not doubt he would overcome death, she, however, could not without sorrow witness her flesh and blood being crucified. For the iron that is said to have transpierced Joseph's soul is best understood as severe mental tribulation.
On the Gospel of LukeThat the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. It was uncertain once who among the Jews would accept the grace of Christ, which they surely knew was to come, and who would rather reject it. But upon hearing of His birth, with the thoughts of hearts soon revealed, King Herod was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. The shepherds, with fear and joy, resounded praises to God, announced the message of peace to men. With His teaching and power being spread abroad, some flocked to Him as a teacher of truth, others fled from Him as a deceiver. With His sign of the cross raised, some mocked blasphemously as if justly condemned to death, others mourned bitterly as if the author of life were dying. And even to this day, and to the end of the present age, the sword of most severe tribulation does not cease to pierce through the soul of the Church, while it considers many hearing the Word of God and rising with Christ, but many more falling away from belief. With the thoughts of many hearts revealed, where the best seed of the Gospel is sown, there the weeds of vices either prevail more than they should or, gravely to say, alone germinate and reign.
On the Gospel of LukeNo history tells us that Mary departed this life by being slain with the sword, therefore since not the soul but the body is killed with iron, we are left to understand that sword which is mentioned, And a sword in their lips, (Ps. 59:7.) that is, grief because of our Lord's passion passed through her soul, who although she saw Christ the very Son of God die a voluntary death, and doubted not that He who was begotten of her flesh would overcome death, could not without grief see Him crucified.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut now even down to the close of the present time, the sword of the severest tribulation ceases not to go through the soul of the Church, when with bitter sorrow she experiences the evil speaking against the sign of faith, when hearing the word of God that many are raised with Christ, she finds still more falling from the faith, when at the revealing of the thoughts of many hearts, in which the good seed of the Gospel has been sown, she beholds the tares of vice overshooting it, spreading beyond it, or growing alone.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe blessed Virgin did not have pain preceding the delivery, because she did not conceive from sin, as did Eve, to whom the curse was given; rather, she had pain after the delivery. Whence she gave birth before she was in labor. On the cross she labored; whence in Luke: "And a sword shall pierce your own soul." In other women there is pain of the body, in her there is pain of the heart; in others there is pain of corruption, in her there is pain of compassion and charity. Whence she invites us to consider her sorrow, in Jeremiah: "All you," she says, "who pass by the way, attend and see if there is any sorrow like my sorrow."
Collationes de Septem Donis, Collation 6As to the martyrdom of maternal compassion, it is said: And your own soul a sword shall pierce, that is, your very own, the sword of compassion; whence that verse of the Psalm applies to her: "The iron pierced through his soul." Damascene: "The pains which she escaped in giving birth, she endured at the time of the Passion." And Bernard: "While your Jesus is pierced by the lance — everyone's indeed, but especially yours: the sword did not pierce through his soul, because he had already expired, but yours; whence we proclaim you more than a Martyr." And Jerome: "Because she suffered in her mind, she was more than a Martyr." Whence, because she truly loved, she suffered with him most vehemently from her inmost affection. But others, who did not direct their hearts aright, exulted; therefore there is added: That the thoughts from many hearts may be revealed. Thus it followed here, because this followed upon the Passion of Christ, because namely the iniquity of heart of the carnal Jews and hypocrites was revealed: Hosea seven: "When I would have healed Israel, the iniquity of Ephraim was revealed, and of Samaria, before me"; because, as is said in Matthew ten, "nothing is covered that shall not be revealed, and hidden that shall not be known." But this shall be especially so in the judgment: First Corinthians four: "Judge not before the time, until the Lord comes, who will illuminate the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of hearts," etc.
Note spiritually, that from the consideration of the passion of Christ a threefold spiritual sword ought to pierce through the soul. The first is the sword of the discernment of right faith: Ephesians 6: "And the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God." The second is the sword of the rigor of severe judgment: Apocalypse 1: "From his mouth there went forth a sword sharp on both sides." The third is the sword of the division of human desire: Matthew 10: "I have not come to bring peace, but a sword." Now the first sword pierces through souls by true faith: Hebrews 4: "The word of God is living and more penetrating than every sword." The second, by the rigor of penance: Psalm: "Two-edged swords in their hands." The third, by the ardor of benevolence: Song of Songs 3: "Behold the bed of Solomon," and afterward: "All holding swords."
Against this threefold sword there is another threefold sword: namely the sword of rancor: 1 Kings 31: "Saul seized his sword and fell upon it." The sword of detraction: Psalm: "The sons of men, their teeth are arms and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword." The sword of heresy, which is division from the unity of faith: Proverbs 5, under the metaphor of the harlot: "Her end is bitter as wormwood, and her tongue is sharp as a two-edged sword"; and Psalm: "They have unsheathed the sword," there follows: "to slaughter the upright of heart." The first spiritual sword is to be purchased: Luke 22: "He who does not have one, let him sell his tunic and buy a sword." But the other is to be put back into its sheath: John 18: "Put your sword into its sheath." And the reason for this is that the first kills the carnal life, but the second kills the spiritual life.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2How then does Judith signify the glorious Virgin? Consider the New Testament and the Old. Holy Simeon said: "A sword shall pierce your own soul," that is, a living sorrow. Whence? Surely from the passion of Christ. Who inflicted the passion upon Christ? The Jew, the pagan, Pilate. These were the instruments, but who was moving them to this? Surely the devil was forging the sword by which the soul of the Virgin was pierced, and she herself was healed, and the devil was vanquished. The devil wished to have the bait of Christ's flesh; but the Divinity clung to his throat like a hook.
Collationes de Septem Donis, Collation 6Simeon said likewise, "You will remove the sword." Mary removed the sword that protected Paradise because of Eve. Alternatively, "you will remove the sword," that is, a denial. For the Greek says clearly, the inner thoughts of a great number will be revealed, that is, the thoughts of those who had doubted. For he said, "You will remove the sword." Indeed, you too will doubt, because she thought that he was the gardener. Mary wondered at his birth, it is said, and at his conception. She recounted to others how she had conceived, and indeed how she had given birth. Those who had doubted it were comforted by the wonderment of her word.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 2.17(non occ.) Though these things are said of the Son, yet they have reference also to His mother, who takes each thing to herself, whether it be of danger or glory. He announces to her not only her prosperity, but her sorrows; for it follows. And a sword shall pierce through thy own heart.
(de occ. Dom. non occ.) But it is not meant that she alone was concerned in that passion, for it is added, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. The word that marks the event; it is not used causatively; for when all these events took place, there followed the discovery of many men's intentions. For some confessed God on the cross, others even then ceased not from their blasphemies and revilings. Or this was said, meaning that at the time of the passion the thoughts of men's hearts should be laid open, and be corrected by the resurrection. For doubts are quickly superseded by certainty. Or perhaps by revealing may be meant, the enlightening of the thoughts, as it is often used in Scripture.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHowever, this blessed one, who had been found worthy of gifts surpassing nature, did at the time of the passion suffer the pangs which she had escaped at childbirth. When she saw him put to death as a criminal—the man she knew to be God when she gave birth to him—her heart was torn from maternal compassion and she was rent by her thoughts as by a sword. This is the meaning of "and a sword will pierce through your own soul." But her grief gave way to the joy of the resurrection, the resurrection which proclaimed him to be God who had died in the flesh.
ORTHODOX FAITH 4.14But the evil thoughts of men were revealed, that He Who died for us might slay them; for while they were hidden, it was impossible to utterly destroy them. Hence also when we have sinned we ought to say, Mine iniquity have I not hid. (Ps. 32:5.) For if we make known our sins not only to God, but to whoever can heal our wounds, our sins will be blotted out.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHe calls the "weapon" perhaps the grief that occurred during the Passion, or perhaps the scandal that assailed Her upon seeing the Lord crucified. For She, perhaps, pondered how He Who was born without seed, worked miracles, and raised the dead, was crucified, put to death, and spat upon. This means that "the thoughts of many" who are scandalized "will be opened and revealed," and once exposed, they will find swift healing. For example, You too, O Virgin, will be opened and revealed in Your thinking about Christ, and then will be confirmed in faith in Him. Likewise, Peter was shown to have denied; but the power of God was revealed, having received him again through repentance. And in another sense: "the thoughts of many hearts" were opened when the betrayer was exposed and those who loved Him were revealed, such as, for example, Joseph, who came to Pilate, and the women who stood at the Cross.
Commentary on LukeAnd there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity;
Καὶ ἦν Ἄννα προφῆτις, θυγάτηρ Φανουήλ, ἐκ φυλῆς Ἀσήρ· αὕτη προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ἡμέραις πολλαῖς, ζήσασα ἔτη μετὰ ἀνδρὸς ἑπτὰ ἀπὸ τῆς παρθενίας αὐτῆς,
И҆ бѣ̀ а҆́нна прⷪ҇ро́чица, дщѝ фанꙋ́илева, ѿ колѣ́на а҆си́рова: сїѧ̀ заматорѣ́вши во дне́хъ мно́зѣхъ, жи́вши съ мꙋ́жемъ се́дмь лѣ́тъ ѿ дѣ́вства своегѡ̀:
Therefore Simeon prophetized, the Virgin had prophesied, the one united in marriage had prophesied, and so too should the widow; so that neither the profession nor the sex may be lacking. And for this reason Anna is introduced with both the wages of widowhood and the character of such; so that she may be truly believed to have been worthy to announce the redeemer of all. Since we have described her merits elsewhere, when we exhorted widows, in this place as we hasten to other matters, we do not think it necessary to repeat. However, she spent eighty-four years of widowhood not idly; because both seven decades and two forties seem to represent a sacred number.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 2.62Simeon had prophesied, a woman united in marriage had prophesied, a virgin had prophesied, it was meet also that a widow should prophesy, that there might lack no sex or condition of life, and therefore it is said, And there was one Anna a prophetess.
Now Anna, both from the duties of her widowhood and her manner of life, is found to be such that she is thought worthy to announce the Redeemer of the world. As it follows, She was of a great age, and had lived with her husband, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut if any younger woman, who has lived but a while with her husband, and has lost him by death or some other occasion, and remains by herself, having the gift of widowhood, she will be found to be blessed, and to be like the widow of Sarepta, belonging to Sidon, with whom the holy prophet of God, Elijah, lodged. Such a one may also be compared to "Anna, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser, which departed not from the temple, but continued in supplications and prayers night and day, who was fourscore years old, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity, who glorified the coming of Christ, and gave thanks to the Lord, and spake concerning Him to all those who looked for redemption in Israel." Such a widow will have a good report, and will be honoured, having both glory with men upon earth, and eternal praise with God in heaven.
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles Book 3O Eternal God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Creator of man and of woman, who didst replenish with the Spirit Miriam, and Deborah, and Anna, and Huldah; who didst not disdain that Thy only begotten Son should be born of a woman; who also in the tabernacle of the testimony, and in the temple, didst ordain women to be keepers of Thy holy gates,-do Thou now also look down upon this Thy servant, who is to be ordained to the office of a deaconess, and grant her Thy Holy Spirit, and "cleanse her from all filthiness of flesh and spirit," that she may worthily discharge the work which is committed to her to Thy glory, and the praise of Thy Christ, with whom glory and adoration be to Thee and the Holy Spirit for ever. Amen.
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles Book 8And there was Anna, a prophetess, daughter of Phanuel, from the tribe of Asher; she had advanced in many days, etc. According to the history of her devout conversation and equally venerable age, and worthy in all aspects to bear witness to the incarnate Lord, Anna is taught to have been. According to the mystical understanding, because she signifies the Church, which in the present is as if widowed by the death of her spouse and Lord, the number of her years of widowhood also designates the time of the Church, when established in the body, she journeys as a pilgrim away from the Lord, and with the affection of great devotion, keeping the thresholds of the heavenly temple, awaits that daily coming of the Lord. Concerning this He says: We shall come and make our abode with him (John 14). For seven times twelve make eighty-four. And indeed seven refers to the course of this world, which revolves in seven days. Twelve, on the other hand, pertains to the perfection of apostolic doctrine. Therefore, whether it is the universal Church, or any faithful soul who cares to dedicate the entire span of their life to apostolic institutions, it is praised as if multiplying seven by twelve, and serving the Lord in the figurative eighty-four years. Also as the time of seven years, during which she stayed with her husband, most fittingly corresponds to the time of the Lord's incarnation. For by the number seven (as I said), the perfection of time is usually indicated. But there, due to the privilege of the Lord's majesty by which He taught in the flesh, the simple number of seven years is expressed. Here, on account of the apostolic summit of dignity, seven years are multiplied by twelve. However, it pleases the mysteries of the Church that Anna is interpreted as grace and that she is the daughter of Phanuel, which means face of God, singing with the Psalmist: The light of your face, O Lord, is signed upon us (Psalm 4). And she descends from the tribe of Asher, which means blessed, which among the twelve patriarchs is the eighth in the order of birth. About which number, because it is sacred to the New Testament, it has been repeatedly emphasized.
On the Gospel of LukeAccording to the mystical meaning, Anna signifies the Church, who at present is indeed a widow by the death of her Husband; the number also of the years of her widowhood marks the time of the Church, at which established in the body, she is separated from the Lord. For seven times twelve make eighty-four, seven indeed referring to the course of this world, which revolves in seven days; but twelve had reference to the perfection of Apostolic teaching, and therefore the Universal Church, or any faithful soul which strives to devote the whole period of its life to the following of Apostolic practice, is said to serve the Lord for eighty-four years. The term also of seven years, during which she lived with her husband, coincides. For through the prerogative of our Lord's greatness, whereby abiding in the flesh, He taught, the simple number of seven years was taken to express the sign of perfection. Anna also favours the mysteries of the Church, being by interpretation its "grace," and being both the daughter of Phanuel, who is called "the face of God," and descended from the tribe of Aser, i. e. the blessed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd there was Anna, a prophetess, etc. After the testimony of the male sex, there follows here the testimony of the female sex. For it was fitting that the coming of Christ should have testimony from every kind of person, so that those who do not believe the Gospel may be without excuse. Hence Christ had testimony both angelic and human, and again with respect to the simple and the perfect, and again among the perfect in both sexes, to show that both sexes pertained to redemption, just as both had fallen. Hence, so that nothing might be lacking for the firmness of the testimony, Christ at his birth had sevenfold testimony: namely, from celestial nature, that is, the star: Matthew 2: "We saw his star in the east." From the supercelestial, that is, angelic: above in the same chapter: "There was with the Angel a multitude of the heavenly host," etc. From subcelestial nature, that is, the simple male, as the shepherds: above: "And the shepherds returned," etc. The wise male, as the Magi: Matthew 2: "Behold, Magi came from the East," etc. The aged in the masculine sex, as Simeon: above: "He came in the Spirit into the temple." The aged in the feminine sex, as here: And there was Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, etc. The infantile, who "confessed not by speaking but by dying"; Matthew 2: "He sent and killed all the boys," etc.: and then was fulfilled that word of the Psalm: "Out of the mouth of infants and sucklings you have perfected praise." And every nature, every sex, every age bore testimony to Christ at his birth, because he himself was to restore all things. Hence also, when the children were crying out in the temple and the Pharisees were objecting, it was said below in the nineteenth chapter: "If these should be silent, the stones will cry out."
By reason of the prophetic gift it is said: And there was Anna, a prophetess. "Anna is interpreted as 'grace,'" in which it is shown that it was rightly fitting for such a woman to prophesy, who was a dwelling-place of grace: Proverbs 11: "A gracious woman will find glory"; hence she herself could say that word of 1 Corinthians 15: "By the grace of God I am what I am." Therefore it is no wonder that Anna was a prophetess, because in Wisdom 7 it is said of wisdom that "she passes into holy souls and makes them friends of God and establishes them as prophets."
But by reason of natural origin it is added: The daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser; and thus she was of the race of Israel, from whose race were kings, priests, and Prophets, and Christ the Lord: in Romans 9 it is said of the Israelites: "Whose is the adoption of sons, and the glory, and the testament, and the legislation, and the service, and the promises; whose are the fathers, and from whom is Christ according to the flesh." And specifically she was of the tribe of Aser, to which was given a blessing among the sons: Deuteronomy 33: "Blessed among the sons is Aser; let him be pleasing to his brothers"; "As the days of your youth, so also those of your old age." And most specifically she is called the daughter of Phanuel, which is interpreted "the face of God": by which it is shown that she was of the lineage of those to whom it is said: "Seek his face always." Nothing therefore was lacking by reason of origin on the part of the dignity of her parents; nor even by reason of the antiquity of her days, which contributes very greatly to dignity and authority: Proverbs 16: "Old age is a crown of dignity, which is found in the ways of justice." And therefore it is added: And she was advanced in many days: Job 29: "I shall die in my nest, and like a palm tree I shall multiply my days."
And she had lived with her husband, etc. Here secondly is described the holiness of the one testifying with regard to the perfection of the active and contemplative life. With regard to the active life, which consists in the governance of one's own household, it is said: And she had lived with her husband seven years from her virginity; and thus she was a virgin before she was known by her husband.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2(ubi sup.) Or because at that time there were several others who were called by the same name, that there might be a plain way of distinguishing her, he mentions her father, and describes the quality of her parents.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThey also assert that by Anna, who is spoken of in the gospel [Luke 2:36] as a prophetess, and who, after living seven years with her husband, passed all the rest of her life in widowhood until she saw the Saviour, and recognised Him, and spoke of Him to all, was most plainly indicated Achamoth, who, having for a little while looked upon the Saviour with His associates, and dwelling all the rest of the time in the intermediate place, waited for Him till He should come again, and restore her to her proper consort. Her name, too, was indicated by the Saviour, when He said, "Yet wisdom is justified by her children." [Luke 7:35] This, too, was done by Paul in these words, "But we speak wisdom among them that are perfect." [1 Corinthians 2:6]
Against Heresies (Book I, Chapter 8)And the order is blameless; for the woman is not first of the man, but first Simeon is introduced. Therefore it was not written according to the word of her, but that "she confessed to God and spoke about him." It seems that justly she became a prophetess, the Holy Spirit being able to find a place in her because of her purity and cleanliness; for "having lived seven years from her virginity with a husband", therefore she became a prophetess; for the Holy Spirit did not dwell in her by chance. It is good indeed if anyone can remain a virgin; but if not able to do this, let them be widowed, if something human happens, and let them keep this in view even being with a husband, so that their virginity may be justified before God.
HOMILIES ON THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 17.9For the Holy Spirit dwelt not by chance in her. For the highest blessing, if any can possess it, is the grace of virginity, but if this cannot be, and it chance to a woman to lose her husband, let her remain a widow, which indeed not only after the death of her husband, but even while he is living, she ought to have in her mind, that supposing it should not happen, her will and determination might be crowned by the Lord, and her words should be, "This I vow, and promise, that if a certain condition of this life be mine, (which yet I wish not,) I will do nothing else but remain inviolate and a widow." Most justly then was this holy woman thought worthy to receive the gift of prophecy, because by long chastity and long fastings she had ascended to this height of virtue, as it follows, Who departed not from the temple with fastings and prayers, &c.
From which it is plain that she possessed a multitude of other virtues; and mark how she resembles Simeon in his goodness, for they were both in the temple together, and both counted worthy of prophetic grace, as it follows, And she coming in at this very instant, gave thanks to the Lord.
Catena Aurea by AquinasLet that old woman also hold her tongue, lest she should bewitch the child." After such a fashion as this, I suppose you have had, O Marcion, the hardihood of blotting out the original records (of the history) of Christ, that His flesh may lose the proofs of its reality.
On the Flesh of ChristWe produce, too, our remaining (evidences). For we now hasten to modern proofs. On the threshold of the Gospel, Anna the prophetess, daughter of Phanuel, "who both recognised the infant Lord, and preached many things about Him to such as were expecting the redemption of Israel," after the pre-eminent distinction of long-continued and single-husbanded widowhood, is additionally graced with the testimony of "fastings" also; pointing out, as she does, what the duties are which should characterize attendants of the Church, and (pointing out, too, the fact) that Christ is understood by none more than by the once married and often fasting.
On FastingThe Evangelist dwells on the narrative about Anna, listing her father and tribe, so that we may know that he speaks the truth, since he invites, as it were, many witnesses who know her father and tribe.
Commentary on LukeThe Evangelist continues with this account of Anna. He lists both her father and her tribe, so that we might be convinced he is speaking the truth. He is summoning, as it were, many witnesses who knew her father and her tribe.
THE EXPLANATION OF THE HOLY GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE 2The Evangelist dwells some time on the account of Anna, mentioning both her father's tribe, and adding, as it were, many witnesses who knew her father and her tribe.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day.
καὶ αὐτὴ χήρα ὡς ἐτῶν ὀγδοήκοντα τεσσάρων, ἣ οὐκ ἀφίστατο ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ νηστείαις καὶ δεήσεσι λατρεύουσα νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν·
и҆ та̀ вдова̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ лѣ́тъ ѻ҆́смьдесѧтъ и҆ четы́ре, ꙗ҆́же не ѿхожда́ше ѿ це́ркве, посто́мъ и҆ моли́твами слꙋжа́щи де́нь и҆ но́щь.
And she was a widow even unto eighty-four years; and thus she had virginal, widowed, and conjugal continence according to place and time. Whence she was praiseworthy in the custody of her body, on account of which that passage from Judith 15 was fitting for her: "You have acted manfully, and your heart has been strengthened, because you have loved chastity and after your husband have not known another." And therefore this widow is to be honored, according to that passage in First Timothy 5: "Honor widows who are truly widows"; and again: "Let a widow be chosen who is not less than sixty years old, who has been the wife of one husband, having testimony in good works." Such was Anna: in which it is apparent that she had the perfection of the active life.
As for the perfection of the contemplative life, it is said: Who did not depart from the temple. She was wholly devoted to contemplation devoutly. The Gloss: "An example is given to widows who are in the Church," namely that they may say with the Psalm: "This is my rest forever and ever"; against those widows of whom the Apostle speaks in First Timothy five, that "being idle they learn to go about from house to house, and not only idle, but also gossips and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not." She was also devoted dutifully: whence it is added: Serving God with fastings and prayers, just as that good widow Judith, in chapter eight, is said to have "made for herself a secret chamber in the upper part of her house, in which she dwelt shut up with her maidens, having a haircloth about her loins, and she fasted all the days of her life"; and this most fittingly, because, as it is said in First Timothy five, "the widow who lives in pleasures is dead while living." And well does he join fasting and prayer, because "by fasting the plagues of the body are healed, by prayer the plagues of the soul"; Tobit twelve: "Prayer is good with fasting and almsgiving," etc. She was also devoted continually: whence it is said: Night and day: according to the pattern of the Apostle; First Timothy five: "She who is a widow indeed and desolate, let her hope in the Lord and continue in prayers night and day."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2Let not us, then, who are in Christ-that is, always in the lights cease from praying even during night. Thus the widow Anna, without intermission praying and watching, persevered in deserving well of God, as it is written in the I Gospel: "She departed not," it says, "from the temple, serving with fastings and prayers night and day." Let the Gentiles look to this, who! are not yet enlightened, or the Jews who have remained in darkness by having forsaken the light. Let us, beloved brethren, who are always in the light of the Lord, who remember and hold fast what by grace received we have begun to be, reckon night for day; let us believe that we always walk in the light, and let us not be hindered by the darkness which we have escaped. Let there be no failure of prayers in the hours of night-no idle and reckless waste of the occasions of prayer. New-created and newborn of the Spirit by the mercy of God, let us imitate what we shall one day be. Since in the kingdom we shall possess day alone, without intervention of night, let us so watch in the night as if in the daylight. Since we are to pray and give thanks to God for ever, let us not cease in this life also to pray and give thanks.
Treatise IV On the Lord's PrayerAnd she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem.
καὶ αὕτη αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐπιστᾶσα ἀνθωμολογεῖτο τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ ἐλάλει περὶ αὐτοῦ πᾶσι τοῖς προσδεχομένοις λύτρωσιν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ.
И҆ та̀ въ то́й ча́съ приста́вши и҆сповѣ́дашесѧ гдⷭ҇еви и҆ глаго́лаше ѡ҆ не́мъ всѣ̑мъ ча́ющымъ и҆збавле́нїѧ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣ.
And coming up at that moment she gave thanks to the Lord and spoke about him to all who were looking forward to the redemption of Jerusalem. [Simeon prophesied, the one joined in marriage prophesied, the virgin prophesied, and the widow should also prophesy, so that no state of life or sex should be wanting. And therefore, Anna is introduced with the merit of widowed life and such behavior that she is plainly believed to be worthy to announce that the Redeemer has come for all.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd she, at that very hour, etc. Here thirdly is described the solemnity of the testimony, both by reason of the fitting time and by reason of the consenting multitude. By reason of the fitting time it is said: And she, at that very hour coming up, was giving thanks to the Lord: in which it appears that this gathering was made by divine impulse, and therefore the feast of the Purification is called the feast of Hypapante, that is, of those meeting, because Simeon and Anna met Joseph and Mary without any convocation; and therefore on that day a procession is universally made. Whence just as she came by the same Spirit as Simeon, so also she prophesied by the same Spirit; and that was fulfilled from Joel two: "And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall see visions," etc. Nevertheless, the testimony of Simeon is described explicitly and in the manner of preaching, but that of Anna implicitly and in the manner of confession, because to teach in the Church belongs not to women but to men: First Timothy two: "I do not permit women to teach in the church nor to have dominion over a man." And note that concerning Christ there prophesied Simeon and Zechariah, the Virgin Mary and Elizabeth joined in marriage; and therefore it is fitting that a widow also should prophesy, lest any state of life or sex be lacking.
But by reason of the consenting multitude, there is added: And she spoke of him to all who were awaiting the redemption of Israel. For they gladly heard, whence they said that word of Isaiah twenty-five: "Behold, the Lord our God, we have waited for him, and he will save us." Already one could sing: "The Lord has sent redemption to his people." She spoke to all, because upon this depended the salvation of all: Isaiah forty-nine: "And all flesh shall know that I am the Lord who saves you and your redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob."
And note here in the spiritual sense that at the offering of the Lord four persons were present, namely Joseph and Mary, Simeon and Anna, because the soul that wishes to offer a true sacrifice to God must have the accompaniment of the four cardinal virtues. For by Simeon, whose name is interpreted as hearing, is understood prudence: Proverbs one: "A wise man hearing shall be yet wiser." But by Anna, whose name is interpreted as grace, is understood temperance: Hebrews, the last chapter: "It is best to establish the heart with grace, not with foods." By Joseph, the just man, whose name is interpreted as increase, is understood justice: Second Corinthians nine: "He will multiply your seed and increase the growth of the fruits of your justice." By Mary, whose name is interpreted as mistress, is understood fortitude, Proverbs sixteen: "The patient man is better than the strong man." Concerning these four virtues it is written in praise in Wisdom eight: "For she teaches sobriety and prudence and justice and fortitude." And these are signified by the four women who were prophetesses, of whom mention is made in Scripture: namely Mary, the sister of Moses, Exodus fifteen; Deborah, Judges five; Huldah, Fourth Kings twenty-two; and Anna, as here. By Anna, as has been said, is understood temperance: by Huldah, whose name is interpreted as my discernment, is understood prudence: by Deborah, whose name is interpreted as a bee having a sting, is understood justice with respect to severity and clemency; by Mary, whose name is interpreted as mistress and bitter sea, is understood fortitude with respect to magnanimity and patience. And these four virtues are understood through the four prophetess daughters of Philip: Acts twenty-one: "He had four daughters, virgins who prophesied." By Philip, whose name is interpreted as mouth of the lamp, is understood wisdom, which teaches and generates the aforesaid fourfold virtue.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2When, then, to these sacred rites, prophecy and the priesthood had been jointly called, and that pair of just ones elected of God—Simeon, I mean, and Anna, bearing in themselves most evidently the images of both peoples—had taken their station by the side of that glorious and virginal throne,—for by the old man was represented the people of Israel, and the law now waxing old; whilst the widow represents the Church of the Gentiles, which had been up to this point a widow,—the old man, indeed, as personating the law, seeks dismissal; but the widow, as personating the Church, brought her joyous confession of faith and spake of Him to all that looked for redemption in Jerusalem, even as the things that were spoken of both have been appositely and excellently recorded, and quite in harmony with the sacred festival. For it was fitting and necessary that the old man who knew so accurately that decree of the law, in which it is said: Hear Him, and every soul that will not hearken unto Him shall be cut off from His people, should seek a peaceful discharge from the tutorship of the law; for in truth it were insolence and presumption, when the king is present and addressing the people, for one of his attendants to make a speech over against him, and that to this man his subjects should incline their ears. It was necessary, too, that the widow who had been increased with gifts beyond measure, should in festal strains return her thanks to God; and so the things which there took place were agreeable to the law.
Methodius Oration Concerning Simeon and AnnaBut because Anna's words were nothing remarkable, and of no great note respecting Christ, the Gospel does not give the particulars of what she said, and perhaps for this reason one may suppose that Simeon anticipated her, since he indeed bore the character of the law, (for his name signifies obedience,) but she the character of grace, (which her name is by interpretation,) and Christ came between them. Therefore He let Simeon depart dying with the law, but Anna he sustains living beyond through grace.
Catena Aurea by AquinasShe, together with others, "praised the Lord," that is, thanked Him, and told everyone about the Lord, that He is the Savior and consolation of us who await redemption.
Commentary on LukeThat is, returned thanks for seeing in Israel the Saviour of the world, and she confessed of Jesus that He was the Redeemer and the Saviour. Hence it follows, And she spoke of him to all, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.
Καὶ ὡς ἐτέλεσαν ἅπαντα τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον Κυρίου, ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἑαυτῶν Ναζαρέτ.
И҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ сконча́шасѧ всѧ̑ по зако́нꙋ гдⷭ҇ню, возврати́шасѧ въ галїле́ю, во гра́дъ сво́й назаре́тъ.
(Metaphrastes.) Or again, Luke is here describing the time before the descent to Egypt, for before her purification Joseph had not taken Mary there. But before they went down into Egypt, they were not told by God to go to Nazareth, but as living more freely in their own country, thither of their own accord they went; for since the going up to Bethlehem was for no other reason but the taxing, when that was accomplished they go down to Nazareth.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when they had completed everything according to the law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their city Nazareth. In this place, Luke omitted what he knew to be sufficiently explained by Matthew, namely that the Lord, after these things, so that he would not be found and killed by Herod, was taken by his parents to Egypt, and after Herod's death, he thus returned to Galilee, and began to inhabit his city Nazareth. For the evangelists individually are accustomed to omit certain things that they either saw were mentioned by others, or foresaw would be mentioned by others in the spirit, so that in the continuous series of their own narrative, they appear to have omitted nothing. Nevertheless, a diligent reader can find out at what point omissions were made by considering the writing of the other evangelist.
On the Gospel of LukeLuke has omitted in this place what he knew to have been sufficiently set forth by Matthew, that the Lord after this, for fear that He should be discovered and put to death by Herod, was carried by His parents into Egypt, and at Herod's death, having at length returned to Galilee, came to dwell in His own city Nazareth. For the Evangelists individually are wont to omit certain things which they either know to have been, or in the Spirit foresee will be, related by others, so that in the connected chain of their narrative, they seem as it were to have omitted nothing, whereas by examining the writings of another Evangelist, the careful reader may discover the places where the omissions have been. Thus after omitting many things, Luke says, And when they had accomplished all things, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when they had performed etc. After Christ's humiliation according to the precept of the Law and his glorification through the testimony of truth have been described, there is here subjoined the last section of this part, in which is described the consummation of the aforesaid things, and this is stated first with respect to the legal precept, then with respect to the prophetic oracle. As to the consummation of the legal precept, it says: And when they had performed all things according to the Law of the Lord: because, according to what is said in Matthew 5, "I came not to destroy the Law, but to fulfill it"; and again: "One jot, or one tittle shall not pass from the Law, till all be fulfilled." But as to the completion of the prophetic oracle, it adds: They returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth: Matthew 2: "Being warned in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee. And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophets: He shall be called a Nazarene"; Isaiah 9: "The way of the sea beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles, was made heavy." But the scribes did not know this, who said, in John 7: "Search the Scriptures, and see that no Prophet arises from Galilee." And note that according to Augustine in the second book of On the Harmony of the Evangelists, the child Jesus was first carried from Judea into Egypt before he went down into Galilee, because on account of the persecution of Herod he went down into Egypt, and on account of fear of Archelaus he withdrew into the parts of Galilee, returning from Egypt.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2After fulfilling everything, they returned to Galilee, to their own city of Nazareth. Bethlehem was also their city, but as a homeland, while Nazareth was their place of residence.
Commentary on LukeBethlehem was indeed their city, their paternal city, Nazareth the place of their abode.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.
Τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανε καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι πληρούμενον σοφίας, καὶ χάρις Θεοῦ ἦν ἐπ᾿ αὐτό.
Ѻ҆троча́ же растѧ́ше и҆ крѣплѧ́шесѧ дх҃омъ, и҆сполнѧ́ѧсѧ премⷣрости: и҆ блгⷣть бж҃їѧ бѣ̀ на не́мъ.
(lib. de Incarn. Christi cont. Apollin.) But if as some say the flesh was changed into a Divine nature, how did it derive growth? for to attribute growth to an uncreated substance is impious.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the child grew and became strong, filled with wisdom, and the grace of God was upon him. The distinction of the words is notable, because the Lord Jesus Christ, in that he was a child, that is, had assumed the condition of human frailty, had to grow and become strong. But in that he was also the Word of God and the eternal God, he did not need to become strong nor did he need to grow. Hence, he is very rightly said to be full of wisdom and grace. Wisdom because in him dwells all the fullness of deity bodily. Grace because to the same mediator between God and men, the man Jesus Christ, great grace was given, so that from the moment he began to be man, he might be perfect and God. Similar to this is what John writes, that he is full of grace and truth, he himself setting forth that same excellence of divinity of truth, which Luke commends under the name of wisdom.
On the Gospel of LukeWe must observe the distinction of words, that the Lord Jesus Christ in that He was a child, that is, had put on the condition of human weakness, was daily growing and being strengthened.
Wisdom truly, for in Him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily, (Col. 2:19.) but grace, because it was in great grace given to the man Christ Jesus, that from the time He began to be man He should be perfect man and perfect God. But much rather because He was the word of God, and God needed not to be strengthened, nor was in a state of growth. But while He was yet a little child He had the grace of God, that as in Him all things were wonderful, His childhood also might be wonderful, so as to be filled with the wisdom of God.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut the child grew etc. Above the Evangelist described how the Savior was made subject to the ceremonial law; here he describes how he was made subject to the moral law. But since the whole ordering of morals is principally concerned with three things, namely, with the worship of the divine majesty and the pursuit of truth and the duty of piety: by the first a person is subjected to his Creator, by the second to his teacher, by the third to his parent.
The excellence of virtue in Christ is shown on the part of the mind, although there was a deficiency of age on the part of the flesh: on account of which he first sets forth the advance of age in the flesh and then adds the perfection of virtue in the mind. As for the advance of age in the flesh it is said: But the child grew, namely in body, as Bede explains: "Insofar as he was a child, that is, a fragile man, he could grow, just as other men, not insofar as he was the Word." As for the perfection of virtue in the mind it is added: He was strengthened. The perfection of mental virtue consists in three things, namely in the vigor of power with respect to the irascible, in the splendor of wisdom with respect to the rational, and in the fervor of grace with respect to the concupiscible. As for the vigor of power of the irascible, it is said: And he was strengthened: Ezekiel three: "The hand of the Lord was with me, strengthening me"; Philippians, the last chapter: "I can do all things in him who strengthens me". As for the splendor of wisdom in the rational, it is added: Full of wisdom: Colossians two: "For in him are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge"; and Isaiah eleven: "The spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding". As for the fervor of grace in the concupiscible, it is added: And the grace of God was in him: Sirach twenty-four: "In me is all grace of the way and of truth, in me is all hope of life", etc.; and John one: "And we saw his glory, the glory as of the Only-begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth".
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 2TO say that the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, being filled with wisdom, and the grace of God was upon Him, must be taken as referring to His human nature. And examine, I pray you, closely the profoundness of the dispensation: the Word endures to be born in human fashion, although in His divine nature He has no beginning nor is subject to time: He Who as God is all perfect, submits to bodily growth: the Incorporeal has limbs that advance to the ripeness of manhood: He is filled with wisdom Who is Himself all wisdom. And what say we to this? Behold by these things Him Who was in the form of the Father made like unto us: the Rich in poverty: the High in humiliation: Him said to "receive," Whose is the fulness as God. So thoroughly did God the Word empty Himself! For what things are written of Him as a man show the manner of the emptying. For it were a thing impossible for the Word begotten of God the Father to admit ought like this into His own nature: but when He became flesh, even a man like unto us, then He is born according to the flesh of a woman, and is said also to have been subject to the things that belong to man's state: and though the Word as being God could have made His flesh spring forth at once from the womb unto the measure of the perfect man, yet this would have been of the nature of a portent: and therefore He gave the habits and laws of human nature power even over His own flesh. Be not therefore offended, considering perchance within thyself, How can God increase? or how can He Who gives grace to angels and to men receive fresh wisdom? Rather reflect upon the great skill wherewith we are initiated into His mystery. For the wise Evangelist did not introduce the Word in His abstract and incorporeal nature, and so say of Him that He increased in stature and wisdom and grace, but after having shown that He was born in the flesh of a woman, and took our likeness, he then assigns to Him these human attributes, and calls Him a child, and says that He waxed in stature, as His body grow little by little, in obedience to corporeal laws. And so He is said also to have increased in wisdom, not as receiving fresh supplies of wisdom,----for God is perceived by the understanding to be entirely perfect in all things, and altogether incapable of being destitute of any attribute suitable to the Godhead:----but because God the Word gradually manifested His wisdom proportionably to the age which the body had attained. The body then advances in stature, and the soul in wisdom: for the divine nature is capable of increase in neither one nor the other; seeing that the Word of God is all perfect. And with good reason he connected the increase of wisdom with the growth of the bodily stature, because the divine nature revealed its own wisdom in proportion to the measure of the bodily growth.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon VRightly with the growth in age, St. Luke has united increase in wisdom, as he says, And he was strengthened, (i. e. in spirit.) For in proportion to the measure of bodily growth, the Divine nature developed its own wisdom.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIn the Gospel of Luke, the Holy Spirit writes this of him before he reached the age of twelve: "But the boy grew and was strengthened, and he was filled with wisdom." Human nature itself does not permit this, that wisdom is perfected before the twelfth year of life. It is one thing to participate in wisdom, another thing to be filled with wisdom.…The Son of God "had emptied himself," and, for that reason, again he is filled with wisdom. "And the grace of God was upon him." He possessed the grace of God not when he reached young manhood, not when he taught openly, but already when he was a small child.
HOMILIES ON THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 19.1-2Jesus "grew" in body. Although He could have attained the measure of manhood from the very womb, He would then have appeared to be a phantom; therefore He grows little by little. With age, the wisdom of God the Word was manifested. For He was not wise through progress in learning — away with such a thought! But since He revealed His innate wisdom little by little, it is said that He advanced and "grew strong in spirit" in proportion to His bodily growth. For if He had displayed all wisdom at His very earliest age, He would have appeared monstrous. But now, revealing Himself as much as possible in accordance with His age, He was fulfilling the dispensation, not receiving wisdom. For what could be more perfect than He who was perfect from the beginning? Yet He reveals His inherent wisdom little by little.
Commentary on LukeNow our Lord might have come forth from the womb in the stature of mature age, but this would seem like something imaginary; therefore His growth is gradual, as it follows, And the child grew, and waxed strong.
For if while yet a little child, He had displayed His wisdom, He would have seemed a miracle, but together with the advance of age He gradually showed Himself, so as to fill the whole world. For not as receiving wisdom is He said to be strengthened in spirit. For that which is most perfect in the beginning, how can that become any more perfect. Hence it follows, Filled with wisdom, and the grace of God was in him.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas
And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤγγισεν εἰς Βηθσφαγῆ καὶ Βηθανίαν πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον ἐλαιῶν, ἀπέστειλε δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ
[Заⷱ҇ 96] И҆ бы́сть ꙗ҆́кѡ прибли́жисѧ въ виѳсфагі́ю и҆ виѳа́нїю, къ горѣ̀ нарица́емѣй є҆леѡ́нъ, посла̀ два̀ ᲂу҆чн҃къ свои́хъ,
He came to the Mount of Olives so that he could plant new olive trees on the heights of virtue, the mother of which is the Jerusalem that is above. The heavenly Gardener is on this mountain so that all those who are planted in the house of the Lord may say, "But I am as a fruitful olive in the house of the Lord." Perhaps that mountain is Christ himself. Who else could produce such fruits, not in many round berries but in the fullness of spirit in the fruitful Gentiles? We ascend by him, and we ascend to him. He is the Door and the Way that is opened and which opens. Those entering knock on it, and those leaving worship it.
Commentary on LukeMystically, our Lord came to Mount Olivet, that he might plant new olive trees on the heights of virtue. And perhaps the mountain itself is Christ, for who else could bear such fruit of olives abounding in the fulness of the Spirit?
Catena Aurea by AquinasNor is it for nothing that two disciples are directed thither; Peter to Cornelius, Paul to the rest. And therefore He did not mark out the persons, but determined the number. Still should any one require the persons, he may believe it to be spoken of Philip, whom the Holy Spirit sent to Gaza, when he baptized the eunuch of Queen Candace. (Acts 8:38.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd it came to pass, when he approached Bethphage and Bethany, to the mountain called the Mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, saying: Go into the village opposite you. Bethphage was a village of priests on the Mount of Olives. Bethany was also a small town or city on the side of the same mountain, about fifteen stadia from Jerusalem, as the evangelist John reveals, where Lazarus was raised from the dead. Whose tomb a church now built there shows. Bethphage means house of the mouth, Bethany means house of obedience. The Savior, about to arrive in Jerusalem, exalted these places with the dignity of his presence, because before his passion he filled many with the gifts of pious confession and spiritual obedience by teaching them. These beautiful cities situated on the Mount of Olives refer to, that is, the very Lord, who refreshes us with anointing of spiritual graces and the light of knowledge and piety. Hence, when he said elsewhere: A city set on a hill cannot be hidden (Matthew V), he immediately added: Nor do they light a lamp and put it under a basket (Ibid.), because the same Mount of Olives, that is, the chief distributor of spiritual graces, who exalts his city to stand out, also anoints it with the oil of gladness so that it can shine. And because the same light did not wish to be put under a basket, he sent the disciples to the village opposite them, that is, he took care to send teachers to penetrate the uneducated and barbaric coasts of the whole world, as though they were the walls of a village placed opposite. And so rightly two are sent, either for the knowledge of truth, and purity of work, or for the sacrament of the twin love, namely of God and neighbor, to be preached throughout the whole world.
On the Gospel of LukeProving at the same time that the parable had been pronounced concerning the end of that city which was about both to slay Him, and to perish itself by the scourge of the enemy. It follows, And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage, &c. Bethphage was a small village belonging to the priests on Mount Olivet. Bethany was also a little town or hamlet on the side of the same mountain, about fifteen stades from Jerusalem.
Catena Aurea by AquinasRightly are the towns described as placed on Mount Olivet, that is, on the Lord Himself, who rekindles the unction of spiritual graces with the light of knowledge and piety.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd it came to pass, when he had drawn near, etc. After he refuted the deceitfulness, impiety, and curiosity of the Jews, here follows the fourth principal part, in which he refutes their unbelief, which in the hearts of the Jews was the cause and root of all the foregoing things. This part is divided into two, in the first of which he refutes the unbelief of the Jews by deeds; in the second, by words and teachings, below in chapter 20: And it came to pass on one of the days, etc.
First, he refutes their unbelief by deeds, showing that he possesses the four gifts promised in the Law. He confutes therefore the unbelief of the Jews by deeds, by which he shows himself to be the Christ the Lord promised in the Law, first with regard to royal power; second, with regard to pontifical piety, there: And when he drew near, seeing the city etc.; third, with regard to judicial equity, there: And having entered the temple etc.; fourth, with regard to magisterial authority, there: And he was teaching daily in the temple etc.
He shows that he possesses the promised royal power through three things. Royal power Christ shows himself to have in a threefold manner: first, through excellence in commanding; second, through the obedience of the disciples in complying, there: And those who had been sent went away; third, through the reverence of the people in praising, there: And as he was going out etc.
The excellence therefore of royal power in Christ is shown through his command, which is devout, provident, and authoritative. For such a command befits a most merciful, most wise, and most powerful king. His command is shown to be devout according to the mystery of grace, and provident according to the spirit of prophecy, and authoritative through the summit of most exalted authority.
First, therefore, as regards the pious command through the mystery of grace, it is said: And it came to pass, when Jesus drew near to Bethphage and Bethany, to the mount called Olivet: which although it was true according to the letter, nevertheless prefigured something else through figure and mystical understanding. Whence Ambrose: "He came to the Mount of Olives, that he might plant new olive trees in sublime virtue." And note that he names three things, namely Bethphage, which is on the Mount of Olivet and a small village of priests, as Jerome says, and is interpreted house of the mouth, by which confession and penance are signified; Bethany, house of obedience; and the Mount of Olivet on account of the anointing of oil, which suggests the eminence of unction and wisdom. And through these three the Lord draws near to us, that is, he makes us draw near to himself, namely through penance: above in the fifteenth chapter: "The publicans were drawing near to Jesus," etc.; through obedience: Sirach, last chapter: "Draw near to me, you unlearned, and gather yourselves into the house of discipline." This is the house of obedience or of religious life; through wisdom: Deuteronomy thirty-three: "Those who draw near to his feet shall receive of his doctrine." But the feet of the Lord coming, ascending, and judging stood upon the Mount of Olives, because whoever wishes to see his ways, which are mercy and truth, needs anointing, by which he may be elevated to the eminence of wisdom, so that through contemplation he may ascend into heaven through the three aforementioned degrees. The first degree is that of beginners, the second of those advancing, the third of the perfect: and to this end all the work of Christ and evangelical preaching is ordered, namely that we may thus draw near to Christ in this threefold manner.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19Bethany is interpreted as "house of obedience", while Bethphage as "jaw bones", a place belonging to priests; for the jaw bones were given to the priests, as it is written in the law. Therefore, where there is obedience and a holy place, there the Lord sends the apostles to untie a "colt tied, on which no man ever sat". Instead of: No rational man ever sat on it, neither Moses' word nor Isaiah's nor any other prophet's. When Christ came, He told the disciples to go and loosen the colt. He told them: "If anyone asks you, why are you untying the colt, you will say that the Lord has need of it." Note, however, that Jesus said: "If anyone asks you," and did not name the Lord, but the Evangelist says that they said, "The Lords of it." Many were the lords of the donkey before being dominated by the Savior, but we know that once one becomes the Lord's, he cannot have many masters; for when a man serves evil, he is a slave of many passions.
HOMILY ON THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 37.1Bethany is interpreted, the house of obedience, but Bethphage the house of cheek bones, being a place belonging to the priests, for cheek bones in the sacrifices were the right of the priests, as it is commanded in the law. To that place then where obedience is, and where the priests have the possession, our Saviour sends His disciples to loose the ass's colt.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBethany, by interpretation, means "house of obedience," and Bethphage means "house of jaws," a place befitting priests. For the jaws were given to the priests, as prescribed in the Law (Deut. 18:3). By jaws is signified the word of teaching, which the jaws of the soul grind and refine. And so, where there is a house of the teaching word and of obedience to this word, there the disciples of the Lord are sent and loose people bound by the nets of sin and many worldly cares, and from servants of many masters and gods make them worshippers of one Lord Jesus and one God the Father. But where there is neither a house of obedience nor is the teaching word received, nothing of the sort happens, and the colt is not untied. Those sent were two. By this is signified that two orders serve to bring the Gentiles to Christ and to obedience to Him: the prophets and the apostles.
Commentary on LukeOr the two sent imply this, that the Prophets and Apostles make up the two steps to the bringing in of the Gentiles, and their subjection to Christ.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHere it was evident that there would be a divine summons. For no one can resist God calling for what is His own. But the disciples when ordered to fetch the colt refused not the office as a slight one, but went to bring him.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas